Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Welfare State
AND THE
N o r w a y , S w e d e n , D e n m a r k , a n d F in la n d
11 10 09 08 07 06 05 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
L IB RA RY O F C O N G R E S S C A T A L O G IN G -IN -P U B L IC A T IO N DATA
Eugenics and th e w elfare state : sterilization policy in D enm ark, Sweden, N orway, a n d Finland / edited by
G unnar Broberg a n d N ils Roll-H ansen
p. cm.
Includes bibliographical references an d index.
ISBN 0-87013- (alk. paper)
1. Eugenics— S candinavia— H istory. 2. Sterilization, Eugenic— G overnm ent policy— Scandinavia— H istory.
3. Welfare state— H istory. I. Broberg, G unnar, 1942- . II. Roll-H ansen, Nils, 1 9 3 8 - .
HQ755.5.S34E94 1995
363.9'2'0948— dc20
95-17633
CIP
Eugenics and the Welfare State: Sterilization Policy in D enm ark, Sweden, Norw ay, a n d Finland was p ro d u ced
w ith the financial s u p p o rt o f th e U ppsala Studies in the H isto ry o f Science Series.
green M ichigan S tate U niversity Press is a m em b er o f th e G reen Press Initiative and is com m itted
Visit M ichigan S tate U niversity Press on th e W orld W ide Web at ww w .m supress.m su.edu
C o n t en t s
Scandinavia: An Introduction
Gunnar Broberg
Bibliography
Preface to 1996 Edition
T his book, Eugenics and the Welfare State, is the first real attempt to cover the
story o f the Scandinavian, including Finnish, history o f eugenics. It has
been told in rather similar ways to make comparisons possible. The book starts
with a general in tro d u c tio n , which is follow ed by separate chapters on
Denmark, Sweden, Norway and Finland. Finally, there is a conclusion bringing
the Scandinavian experience into a broader European context. Considering
that so m uch o f our story has been unknown, we have allowed ourselves rather
extensive descriptions and documentation. As Scandinavian welfare has often
been given prominence in European and American discussions we feel that this
story warrants attention. Clearly, it offers a different picture of Scandinavian
history than is generally known.
We would like to thank those who have checked our English (Dag Blanck
and others) as well as NOS-H for a generous grant and Wissenschaftskolleg zu
Berlin for funding a seminar on eugenics and the welfare state.
Gunnar Broberg
Nils Roll-Hansen
'
Preface to the 2005 Edition
T
he science of hum an heredity is unavoidably tied to social politics. In our
experience, this also very much applies to the historiography of the subject.
A year after this book was first published, its story—the practice o f sterilization
in the Scandinavian welfare state— was sensationalized in the world’s mass
media. This media event in the autum n of 1997 dem onstrated both how his
torical interpretation can be a powerful weapon in political struggles and how
a com bination of political fashion and media attention can distort historical
accounts. The event raised, in a sharp and interesting way, questions concern
ing truth, honesty, and appropriate behavior for scientists and politicians as
well as for journalists. This tim e the focus was not on the social responsibility
and moral integrity of natural science (in this case genetics), but on that of
humanistic sciences. Perhaps the event can be taken as a rem inder of the close
interdependence of natural and humanistic sciences: that they will fall or stand
together and that the widening ideological gulf between them is a serious
threat to a productive social role for the Western scientific tradition— taking
science in the broad continental enlightenm ent sense including the natural as
well as the humanistic sciences.
On 20 August 1997 Dagens Nyheter, one of Sweden’s most influential
national newspapers, announced that tens o f thousands of Swedes were steril
ized under compulsion; across Europe only Nazi Germany has exceeded these
num bers.1The somewhat m ore restrained article substantiating this claim was
based on the well-known fact that 63,000 Swedes were sterilized in the period
between 1935 and 1975 in accordance with the sterilization law that was
enacted by parliament in 1934 and modified in 1941, and that similar laws and
policies were typical of D enm ark and Norway. This story and the comparison
to Nazi Germany caught like wildfire during the following weeks. The Wash
ington Post wrote about “a 40-year Nazi-style campaign of forced sterilization.”
A Reuter telegram asserted that “Social democratic Swedish governments ster
ilized 60,000 women to rid society of ‘inferior’ racial types and to encourage
Aryan features.” “The laws . . . could have come out of a Nazi text book”
declared the Guardian. The Times explained that “Most dam ning o f all was the
Swedish governm ent’s willingness to sterilize women because they did not con
form to the Aryan image o f blonde hair and blue eyes.”2
Apparently the willingness to associate Scandinavian social democracy with
Nazism was inspired by a trend of criticism of the welfare state, exposing its
authoritarian and anti-liberal aspects. The political message impacted more
than a transitory public opinion; the view that Scandinavian countries, led by
social democratic regimes, carried out large scale compulsory sterilization as
part of a eugenic population policy is now widespread in scholarly literature.3
The spectre of Nazi eugenics hovers over today’s public debates on genetic
technologies in hum an reproduction. Since the 1970s the word eugenics has
become strongly associated with Nazism. To characterize a practice or idea as
eugenic has been to condem n it as totally unacceptable. Only recently have
many philosophers, medical doctors, and others begun to argue for a broader
view of eugenics. They have pointed out that new techniques that are now rap
idly being introduced have effects, more or less consciously aimed for, that can
properly be called eugenic. Some have claimed that policies and practices that
improve the genetic quality o f a population can be for the greater good, pro
vided they are based on a well-informed free choice by the individuals involved.4
But so far the willingness or interest am ong historians to approach the com
plexity in the history of eugenics has been limited. An influential exception is
Daniel Kevles, who wrote a 1985 treatise on eugenics in America and Britain.5
He emphasized the difference between what he called m ainline and reform
eugenics; he defined the form er as the segment dominated by authoritarian
politics and negligent of the new science of genetics, and the latter as more lib
eral and observant of individual rights as well as eager to base its policies on
the m ost advanced genetic knowledge.
In America mainline attitudes and laws about sterilization dom inated from
the early tw entith century until eugenics went out of fashion by the late 1930s,
and in England no sterilization laws were enacted. Scandinavian sterilization
laws were introduced m ainly in the 1930s under Social Democratic regimes in
close consultancy with scientific experts, and the practice of sterilization con
tinued at a high rate there well after WWII. This raises im portant questions
about the nature of the eugenics that was associated with Scandinavian sterili
zation laws and about the nature of Scandianvian sterilization practices. Were
sterilizations there based on free choice or coercion? Were the criteria for them
primarily eugenic in a biological sense or were they prim arily social, linked to
central goals of welfare policy, like proper care and upbringing of children,
family planning, and women’s liberation? It seems obvious to make a com par
ison with Nazi Germany, where a sterilization law was introduced in 1933. How
did the content of laws and the practice of sterilization in these places differ?
What was the effect of different political and legal regimes— liberal democracy
versus authoritarian dictatorship?
A main goal of our 1996 book was to shed some light on these questions and
to stimulate further research.6 A num ber of substantial new studies on Scandi
navian sterilization and eugenics have been published since, but unfortunately
they have so far been published only in Scandinavian languages; only sum
maries have been published in English. In Racehygiejne i Danmark 1920-56
Lene Koch outlines the history of Danish lawmaking and the involvement of
scientific and social institutions in sterilization practice, in particular in the ster
ilization of the mentally retarded. On the scientific side Tage Kemp played a cen
tral role. He became head of the Institute of Hum an heredity at the University
of Copenhagen when it was established in 1938, and in 1956 he organized the-
First International Congress of Human Genetics in Copenhagen. Koch also
describes and discusses extensively the relation o f sterilization to social causes
other than eugenics, as well as the problematic and changing balance between
free choice and coercion. The paternalist moralism that still reigned in the 1930s
gradually gave way to a liberal emphasis of individual rights that by the 1960s
and ’70s produced new sterilization laws and quite different practices.7
Steriliseringar i folkhemmet (Sterilizations in the peoples home) by Maja
Runcis focuses on the situation of women. More than 90 percent of the 63,000
people sterilized in Sweden were women. Runcis shows how sterilization was
linked to the social status and role of women, and in particular to the suppres
sion of female sexuality. She presents gripping and tragic stories about young
women who were sterilized. Runcis also argues that there was a strong connec
tion between the rise of the Swedish welfare model, on one hand, and the ster
ilization program , on the other.8
In 1997 a Swedish government commission was set up to investigate sterili
zation practices between 1935 and 1975. This led to a parliamentary decision in
1999 to give restitution to persons who had been subjected to compulsory ster
ilization. As part of the commission’s investigation Mattias Tyden conducted a
thorough historical study Fran politik tillpraktik. De svenska steriliseringslagarna
1935-1975 (From politics to practice: The Swedish sterilization laws, 1935—
1970). Tyden claims there was a gradual change in attitude starting in the 1950s.
A widespread culture of paternalistic coercion gave way to free individual
choice, and motives shifted from eugenic and biological to individual and
social: “sterilizations in the interest of society were replaced by sterilizations in
the interest of the individual.”9 Mental retardation often was a main criterion in
cases where a person was deemed not capable of making a voluntary decision
or where coercion was applied to a degree that today is considered unacceptable.
Tyden points out that officially the Swedish sterilization laws were based on vol
untary consent. Forced sterilization like that in Nazi Germany was repudiated
by the Swedish parliament, and the National Board of Health in its regulations
emphasized voluntary cooperation. But clearly the standards for voluntary con
sent nevertheless were different in the 1930s and ’40s, with less emphasis on
protecting the rights of the individual, than they were toward the end of the
twentieth century. For instance, in the earlier period sterilization was frequently
set as a condition of release from institutions for the mentally retarded.10A cen
tral them e in Tyden’s study is the way in which the sterilization policy was trans
formed throughout the policymaking process. In part, the personnel at the
National Board of Health implemented the laws at their own discretion, as did
various officials and groups and individuals at the local levels.
A similar study was commissioned by the Norwegian government. In Ster-
ilisering av tatere 1934-1977 (Sterilization o f traveling people, 1934—1977) Per
Haave presents a corresponding description and analysis of Norwegian law
making and sterilization practice that contains a similar story of change from
sterilization as a means of social control to sterilization as a means of individ
ual freedom. From the 1960s there was a very rapid increase in Norwegian ster
ilizations as they became a popular m ethod of birth control. This trend was not
limited to Scandinavian countries; in the United States in 1988 close to half of
all w om en between the ages of 35 and 44 either had themselves been sterilized
or had partners who were.11 One conclusion o f Haave’s Norwegian study is that
at no point had there been a governm ent policy of eugenic sterilization: “there
was never a systematic sterilization of mentally retarded based on political
decisions or political administrative instructions.”12 Tyden similarly concluded
that “the sterilizations in Sweden in 1935-75 cannot be understood as the o u t
come o f one specific political program or goal.”13 Consequently, both Haave
and Tyden reject the now com m on view that Norwegian and Swedish steriliza
tion practices were the result of eugenic policies launched by Social Democrats
in the 1930s and the post-war period.14
In a study of eugenics in Finland, Kansamme parhaaksi (In our nation’s best
interest), Markku Mattila points out that eugenic sterilization there peaked
around 1960, considerably later than in the other Nordic countries. Different
socio-political conditions could be one explanation. A civil war after the Russ
ian revolution where “whites” suppressed “reds,” followed by wars with the
USSR in 1939-44, shaped a more authoritarian political climate there than in
the other Nordic countries.15
All the Nordic countries introduced quite similar sterilization laws in the
period from the late 1920s into the 1930s. But there are im portant differences
in the practice of these laws. For instance, sterilization for medical reasons was
included in the Swedish law but not in the Norwegian law. And while the N or
wegian law allowed sterilization for purely personal purposes, like birth con
trol, the Swedish law did not. D enm ark had two laws: one for sterilization of
the mentally retarded, and one for sterilization of people with norm al m ental
faculties. This pluralism makes it difficult to compare statistics in the four
countries, but it also provides interesting comparative insights.
An im portant statistical investigation o f Danish sterilizations of the m en
tally retarded has been carried out by Lene Koch and published in her book
Tvangssterilisation i Danmark 1929-67. The 1934 law about treatm ent o f the
mentally retarded included rules for sterilization, and altogether 5,579 steril
izations were registered under this law from 1934 to 1968. Koch classified these
sterilizations into three categories according to motivation: purely eugenic,
partially eugenic, and non-eugenic. Eugenic was defined in a restrictive sense
as referring to assumptions about possible hereditary properties of potential
offspring. Non-eugenic m otivations were “too many pregnancies, poverty,
exhaustion, amoral or asocial behaviour, etc.”16 The analysis showed that the
num ber of purely eugenic sterilizations was very low throughout the period.
The num ber of mixed cases (“partly eugenic”) grew until around 1950,
remained at a level of about half until 1960, and then fell to about a quarter by
the end of that decade. The total num ber per year was relatively stable until
1950 and fell quickly from then on. These two developments together indicate
an increasing belief in hereditary causation of m ental retardation as well as
belief in the practicability o f eugenics as social policy up to around 1950, which
apparently corresponds with developments in Sweden and Norway.17
Sterilization was not the only field o f social policy where eugenic consider
ations played a role. The effects on legislation about marriage and abortion in
Norway has been studied by 0 y v in d Giasver. The Norwegian marriage act of
1918 contained a clause prohibiting marriage for the insane. This clause
appears to have been based mainly on social considerations. Medical expertise
had warned that eugenic arguments were highly uncertain and should not be
taken into serious consideration. But when the law came up for revision in the
1950s, the governm ent commission preparing the law proposed a prohibition
clause that included the mentally retarded and drug addicts in addition to the
insane; exceptions could be made on condition of sterilization. This proposal
was supported by a statement from the commission’s psychiatric expert,
dem onstrating a strong belief in the im portant role o f heredity in various
forms of insanity and mental retardation. By the tim e the law was passed in
1969, skepticism about sterilization and eugenics, as well as paternalistic health
and other social policies, was growing, and as a result the sterilization proviso
was dropped and the marriage ban remained virtually unchanged. In a 1991
revision the marriage ban for the mentally ill was finally discarded.18 A parallel
paper on abortion legislation claims that arguments about eugenic effects were
largely absent from Norwegian abortion debates b u t appear to have been more
im portant in Sweden and Denm ark.19 However, a high point in the belief of
hereditarianism am ong psychiatrists around 1950 appears well documented.
An extreme example is a project launched in 1945 that attempted to reveal
detrimental hereditary dispositions among traitors and others disloyal to the
country during the 1940-45 war with Germany.20
Switzerland has special comparative interest because o f similarities to Scan
dinavia. It shares cultural as well as geographical borders with Germany and
has a strong liberal democratic tradition. In the 1990s political concerns about
abuse of sterilization on eugenic grounds resulted in a num ber of government-
commissioned studies of sterilization practices. News from Sweden had a stim
ulating effect on public debate here as it did in other countries. The lack of
comprehensive national statistics of the kind that exits in Scandinavia is a seri
ous limitation in assessing both the total num ber of sterilizations and their dis
tribution on different motivations. Nevertheless, there are indications that
total num bers as well as the distribution of indications were comparable.
Genevieve Heller and collaborators in Rejetees, rebelles, mal adaptees inves
tigate public debate and practice of nonvoluntary sterilization through the
twentieth century in Francophone Switzerland. They define cases where the
proposal to sterilize comes from someone other than the person to be sterilized
as nonvoluntary. The typical nonvoluntary case is an inm ate of an institution
for the mentally ill or handicapped. The canton of Vaux in 1928 adopted a law
regulating such sterilizations, which had been practiced for some years before.
This was the first such law in Europe, and the only one in Switzerland. Other
cantons, like Geneva, where the problem was also m uch discussed, introduced
no such laws. Here the situation was analogous to England: “Sterilization, even
that of persons with limited powers of judgment, was considered an entirely
private problem, where the decision falls on the doctor alone.” While Geneva
tended towards political and medical liberalism, Vaud “was quite favourable to
state control of the individual.”21 It is not sterilization as such that is problem
atic, state the authors, noting that, after all, it is the m ost used method of con
traception in the world today. It is the motives and procedures leading to the
operation that can be problematic.22 They stress that nonvoluntary steriliza
tions always had multiple motives. Eugenic concerns about the risk o f trans
m itting hereditary disease were im portant in the interwar period, but even
during this period they were neither sufficient nor dom inant. Lacking ability
to take care of children was a central motive throughout the whole period.23 It
was also found that in the m ajority of cases of nonvoluntary sterilization the
file indicated that the person had agreed— for example, by signing a document.
However, the validity of this consent was often contested.24 Altogether, the pic
ture is very similar to the Scandinavian one.
In a study of compulsion (“Zwang”) and eugenics in psychiatry and social
welfare in the canton of Zurich, Thomas H uonker found that in the period
from 1920 to 1934 the maternity hospital of Zurich alone carried out 1,957
abortions, 1,395 (71%) of which were combined with sterilization.25 These
cases belong to a different category from the nonvoluntary sterilizations of
Heller et al., since it was not the institutionalized, mentally ill, or retarded that
were being sterilized. These sterilizations were based on medical indications,
ostensibly efforts to protect the life and health of the women. To what extent
such operations were voluntary or done under some degree o f compulsion or
coercion is unclear and disputed. Medical sterilizations were regulated by law
only in Sweden and Finland, and they made up m ore than two thirds of the
63,000 lawful Swedish sterilizations during the period from 1934 until 1975.
H uonker’s num bers raise questions about the frequency o f medical steriliza
tions in countries other than Sweden and Finland. Haave has estimated that in
Norway the num ber of sterilizations perform ed outside the law was probably
m uch larger than that of those within,26 and Koch indicates that around 1960
the num ber o f medical sterilizations outnum bered by several times those car
ried out under the sterilization laws.27 This begs the question how many steril
izations were perform ed, with medical or other justifications, in countries that
had no sterilization law?
In Eugenics and the Welfare State we wanted to explore the role of eugenics
and sterilization in the development o f the Scandinavian systems of social wel
fare in the middle decades of the twentieth century. We felt that comparison
with Germany both before and after the Nazi takeover in 1933 would yield
interesting insights into the relationship between scientific expertise and poli
tics under both liberal dem ocratic and totalitarian regimes. Comparisons to
Scandinavia, in particular between Sweden and Nazi Germany, are frequently
m entioned in the scholarly literature, though detailed comparisons are still
few. W hat we find distressing is that the picture of Scandinavia in this litera
ture is so highly influenced by the mass media distortions of 1997 and so little
inform ed by the detailed research briefly reviewed above. There is a language
barrier since most of the research is only published in Scandinavian language.
But even a careful reading of w hat is published in English, including our 1996
book, ought to make authors m ore sensitive of precise inform ation and im por
tant differences. This, we think, is a good reason for this reissuing of our book.
For example, a passing reference in a Swiss official report to the fact that “in
social democratic Sweden in the period 1935 to 1976 around 63,000 mentally
handicapped persons, mainly women, were sterilized”28 is simply not correct.
Less than a quarter of this num ber were mentally handicapped.29 This mistake
may be an accidental slip, but it fits the mass media picture of large scale
eugenic sterilization. Similarly, a generally very sober and balanced discussion
of ethical questions in the application o f gene technology to hum an reproduc
tion m entions the “tens of thousands of Swedes” that fell victim to eugenic
sterilization.30
We hope that the strong politicization of the history of sterilization and
eugenics in Scandinavia will stimulate new careful scholarly research from a
comparative international perspective. It is our opinion that a thorough and
nuanced analysis of the disagreements, the general debates, the lawmaking, and
the changing practices of sterilization in the Scandinavian countries can pro
vide useful background knowledge for handling parallel problems likely to be
raised in the future, such as the problems that arise with respect to the regula
tion of applications o f genetics in hum an reproduction, in balancing individ
ual rights and interests against com m on social goals in the distribution of
public social welfare, etc. One area where there is a serious lack of data and pre
cise knowledge is the extent o f sterilizations, in particular the “medical steril
izations” carried out at the discretion o f medical doctors. There are indications
that such sterilizations have been com m on in most countries in Europe and
N orth America. Perhaps the total num ber of sterilized people, relative to the
population, through the period from 1935 to 1975, and particularly in the
period after the second world war, was not so very different in Sweden, Eng
land, The Netherlands, France, the United States, etc.? The extensive use of
sterilization in third world countries also needs investigation. More generally
the history of sterilization and eugenics is a good place for developing an
understanding of the interaction between science, ideology and politics— not
least the role of liberal democratic discourse as a brake on the distortion and
misuse of scientific results and authority.
N o tes
1. The text on advertising leaflets for the paper said: “Sverige tvangssteriliserade 10,000-tals—
endast Nazi-Tyskland var varre i Europa” (C om pulsory sterilization of 10,000s o f Swedes—
only Nazi Germ any was worse). T he title of a prom inently placed sum m ary on the paper’s
front page was: “Rashygien i folkhem m et. 60,000 steriliserades. I Europa tillam pade endast
Nazi-Tyskland en hardare politik an Sverige m ot oonskade medborgare” (Racehygiene in
the peoples hom e. 60,000 sterilized. In Europe only Nazi Germany adopted a harsher pol
icy towards its citizens).
2. For m ore details see G unnar Broberg and M attias Tyden, “N ar svensk historia blev en vard-
snyhet. Steriliseringspolitiken och media,” Tvdrsnitt. Humanistisk och samhallsvetskaplig
forskning, no. 3 (1998): 2-15.
3. Peter Weingart in his paper “Science and Political Culture: Eugenics in a C om parative Per
spective,” Scandinavian Journal o f History 24 (1999): 163-77, finds “a virtual identity o f the
eugenic and race-hygiene discourse in Sweden and G erm any as well as a striking similarity
in the sterilisation practice.” W eingart’s historical account, particularly his use o f statistics,
has been critically examined in N. Roll-Hansen’s “Eugenic Practice and G enetic Science in
Scandinavia and Germany: Som e C om m ents on Peter W eingart’s Com parison o f Sweden
and Germany,” Scandinavian Journal o f History 26 (2001): 75-86. Similar interpretations of
sterilization practice in Sweden an d other Nordic countries as the result o f eugenic social
policy prom oted by ruling Social D em ocrats can be found in T. Etzemiiller, “Sozialstaat,
Eugenik u n d N orm alisierung in Skandinavischen D em okratien,” Archiv fu r Sozialgeschichte
43 (2003): 492-509; A. Spektorokowski, “The Eugenic Tem ptation in Socialism: Sweden,
Germany, and the Soviet Union,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 46 (2004): 84
106; and P. Zylberman, “Eugenique a la scandinave: le debat des historiens,” M edicine/
Sciences 20 (2004): 916-25.
4. See, for instance, A. Caplan, G. McGee, and D. M agnus, “W hat Is Im m oral about Eugen
ics?” British Medical Journal 319, no. 1-2 (13 Novem ber 1999); A. Buchanan et al., From
Chance to Choice: Genetics and Justice (Cambridge: C am bridge University Press, 2000); and
D. Gems, “Politically Correct Eugenics,” Theoretical Medicine and Bioethics 20: 201-213.
5. D. Kevles, In the Name o f Eugenics: Genetics and Uses o f H um an Heredity (New York: Alfred
Knopf, 1985).
6. See also N. Roll-Hansen, “Eugenic Sterilization: A Prelim inary Com parison o f th e Scandi
navian Experience to that of Germany,” Genome 31 (1989): 890-95.
7. Lene Koch, Racehygiejne i D anm ark 1920-56 (Kobenhavn: Gyldendal, 1996).
8. Maja Runcis, Steriliseringer ifolkhem m et (Stockholm: O rdfront, 1998).
9. M atthias Tyden, Frdti politik till praktik. De svenska steriliseringslagarna 1935-1975 Stock
holm Studies in History, 63 (Stockholm: Alm quist and W iksell International, 2002),
584-90.
10. Ibid., 528f, 586ff.
11. Tyden, Fran Politik till praktik, 12, quotes this inform ation from John M. Last and Robert
B. Wallace, Public Health and Preventive Medicine, 13th ed. (N orw alk, Conn., 1992), 1104.
12. Per Haave, Sterilisering av tatere 1934-1977 (Oslo: Norges Forskningsrad, 2000), 388.
13. Tyden, Fran Politik till praktik, 588.
14. This m eans that Tyden’s interpretation partly has changed since the original publication o f
Eugenics and the Welfare State in 1996.
15. M arkku M attila, Kansamme parhaaksi (Helsinki: Bibliotheca H istorica, 1999), 421-29.
16. Lene Koch, Tvangssterilisation i Danmark 1929-67 (Kobenhavn: Gyldendal, 2000), 32-33,
(English sum m aries) 343-55.
17. See Bibliotek fo r Lceger 193 (2001): 190-252 for a discussion o f Koch’s book.
18. 0yv in d Giaever, “M arriage and Madness: Expert Advice and the Eugenics Issue in Twentieth-
C entury N orw egian M arriage Legislation,” Science Studies 16 (2003): 3-21.
19. 0 y v in d Giaever, “A bortion and Eugenics: The Role of Eugenic A rgum ents in Norwegian
A bortion Debates an d Legislation, 1920-1978,” Scandinavian Journal o f History 30 (2005):
267-92.
20. 0 y v in d Gieever, “T he Psychiatry of Quislingism: Norwegian Psychiatric Research O n the
Collaborators o f W orld W ar II,” Science in Context 17 (2004): 267-92.
21. Genevieve Heller, Gilles Jeanmonod, and Jacques Gasser, Rejetees, rebelles, mal adaptees.
Debats sur Feugenisme. Pratiques de la sterilisation non volontaire en Suisse romande au XXe
siecle (Paris, 2002), 414.
22. Ibid., 2, 131.
23. Ibid., 419.
24. Ibid., 420.
25. T hom as Huonker, Anstaltsanweisungen, Kindewegnahmen, Eheverbote, Sterilizationen, Kas-
trationen. Fiirsorge, Zwangsmassnahmen, “eugenikk” und Psychiatrie in Zurich zwischen
1890 und 1970, Bericht von Thomas H uonker verfasst im A uftrag des Sozialdepartements
der Stadt Zurich (Z urich 2002), 127.
26. Haave, Sterilisering av tatere, 277-81. Haave’s judgem ent is based on a study o f m edical
journals at some o f the largest m aternity hospitals. It would be interesting to see correspon
ding studies from countries like France, The N etherlands, E ngland, Italy, Germany after
1945, the U nited States, Canada, etc.
27. Koch, Tvangssterilisation, 312-17, 326, and fig. 29.
28. J. Tanner, M. Meier, G. Hiirlim ann, Zwangsmassnahmen in der Zurcher Psychiatrie
1870-1970 (Zurich: E nde Dezember 2002), 5.
29. Broberg and Roll-H ansen, Eugenics and the Welfare State, 109-10.
30. A. Buchanan, D. W. Brock, N. Daniels, and D. Wilder, From Chance to Choice: Genetics and
Justice (Cambridge: C am bridge University Press, 2000), 35. The Eugenics Issue in Twentieth-
C entury Norwegian M arriage Legislation,” Science Studies 16 (2003): 3-21.
S c a n d in a v ia : A n I n tr o d u c tio n
G u n n a r B r o b er g
candinavia is often looked upon as a unit, yet surprisingly little has been
S w ritten about the com m on history o f its various countries. Historically and
ethnically, th e area is c o m p arativ ely h o m o g e n e o u s, in p a rt b ecause the
Scandinavian peninsula provides natural borders. It also gives rise to separate
centers: the Norwegian population looks out on the Arctic Ocean, while the
Swedish face the Gulf o f Bothnia; between Norway and Sweden lies a range of
m ountains. Contacts between towns on the east coast o f Sweden and those on
the west coast o f Finland have occurred, with the sea form ing a link— and for
hundreds o f years Finland was a part o f Sweden. A large num ber of Swedes (or
Finnish Swedes) also live in Finland, where they often have had em inent posi
tions. D enm ark, projecting southward from the m ainland, took part in the cul
tural life o f the continent earlier than did its neighbors to the north.
Ethnically, the population has rem ained relatively hom ogenous, especially
in Sweden and Norway; the exception in those countries, as in Finland, has
been the Sam i, w ho live in th e n o rth and n u m b e r 30,000-40,000 people.
Finland also has had its Swedish community, which som etim es was compared
w ith the “Asiatic” Finns. D enm ark’s ethnic profile has been rather unmixed,
and possibly that is why eugenic endeavors never came to play the same role
there as in other Scandinavian countries. In Iceland— which lies outside this
survey— the Nordic idea was at least equally prom inent, a result, in part, o f the
country’s Viking history.
The notion o f a “pure” Nordic race was a m yth exploited with great persis
tency in propaganda. Historically, however, Scandinavia, particularly Sweden
and D enm ark, has seen a great deal of im m igration. Germ ans, Walloons, Scots,
and m any other groups have settled there from the M iddle Ages to the present.
G erm an im m igrants and trade w ith G erm an cities were especially im portant
factors in determ in in g the developm ent o f Scandinavian culture. The large
n u m b e r o f b o rro w e d G erm an w ords is ev idence o f th o se links; even so,
Swedish, Danish, and Norwegian can be seen, basically, as dialects o f the same
language. There have been viable Jewish m inority groups in D enm ark since the
seventeenth century and in Sweden since the end o f the eighteenth century.
Nevertheless, with few exceptions, the im pression o f Scandinavia until recently
is one o f relative ethnic homogeneity.
Politically, the countries have been allied in a num ber o f different ways, with
D enm ark dom inating during the Renaissance and Sweden taking over during
the seventeenth century. Denm ark, Norway, and Sweden formed a union from
1389 to 1521, with som e interruptions. Finland and Sweden had been joined
since the early M iddle Ages; D enm ark-N orw ay was one country until Norway
becam e Swedish through the Congress o f Vienna in 1815, a union that was dis
solved after a referendum in Norway in 1905 (368,200 Norwegians voted for
d isso lu tio n and 184 against). P an-S candinavianism was strong a ro u n d the
m id d le o f th e n in e te e n th century, b u t it m et w ith a severe setback w hen
Bismarck’s Prussia seized the D anish provinces o f Schleswig and Holstein in
the 1864-65 war.
W ith the celebration o f a “G o th ic” past, a significant p atrio tic ideology
em erged d u rin g the era o f the great w ars o f the seventeenth cen tu ry and,
m utatis m utandis, developed into speculations a b o u t a G erm an o r N ordic
“m aster race.” Racism is partly the consequence o f colonial struggle, but only
D enm ark had colonies in the m odern era; the last one, in the West Indies, was
relinquished in 1917. Greenland, however, is still a Danish dom inion. By the
tw entieth century, nationalism and racism had become intricately interrelated
concepts.
In regard to religion, Scandinavia as a whole has been prim arily Lutheran.
Beside the faith of the m ajority, Finland also h arb o red the Greek O rthodox
church, unlike the other countries. The Protestant churches are state establish
m ents, a fact of vital im portance for an understanding o f Scandinavian history.
The developm ent o f an efficient state organization was made possible by the
cooperation o f spiritual and secular authorities. In the context o f this book, it
is im p o rtan t to note th at consensus an d cooperation are param ount in medical
affairs as well as in other areas.
The church has favored literacy, insisting that the whole population should
be able to study the Holy Writ. Over a period o f tim e this has resulted in the
attainm ent of a high level of education in secular areas as well. A round the year
1900, typical Scandinavian plans for popular education (Swedish folkbildning)
were in evidence w ith roots in the D anish movement for centers for adult edu
catio n started by N. E. S. G ru n d tv ig . “Physical e d u catio n ” in the form o f
Lingian gymnastics was w idespread beginning in the m id-nineteenth century.
For b o th G rundtvig and H enric Ling, Nordic mythology, com bined with an
interest in folklore, was a central tenet. Academics involved in popular lectur
ing on a comprehensive scale struck a nationalistic tone while also em bracing
th e b e lie f in scien ce t h a t w as ty p ic a l at th e tu r n o f th e c e n tu ry . T he
Scandinavian willingness to com prom ise m ight have had som ething to do with
this co m b in atio n o f n atio n alistic ideals an d hopes for m o d ern izatio n and
dem ocratization.
♦ ♦ ♦
The changes which took place in the whole of the Western world around 1900
cam e a b o u t in a p a rtic u la rly strik in g way in Scandinavia. D en m ark and
Sweden, especially, moved very rapidly from an old-fashioned agrarian econ
omy to an industrial one. We could even speak o f a Scandinavian “wonder.”
Copenhagen, Stockholm, Oslo, and Helsinki all took on their present character
at this tim e, growing into metropolises, Copenhagen w ith a population o f half
a m illion, Stockholm w ith a population of 400,000, and Oslo (Christiania until
1924) w ith a population o f a quarter o f a million, and Helsinki w ith nearly
100,00 inhabitants.
U rbanization was only one side o f the dem ographic change that occurred at
this time; the other was em igration. Rural areas in particular lost m any o f the
younger generation. Approxim ately two m illion Scandinavians em igrated to
the U nited States, b u t th ere were also those w ho w ent to S outh A m erica,
Australia, and Germany. For a while, Chicago came to be the second largest
“Swedish” city, while there was a viable Norwegian colony in New York. Many
Finns m oved to St. Petersburg, Florida. Despite the drain, the population in
the Scandinavian countries increased to over twelve m illion people at the turn
of the century, a figure th at should be com pared with G erm any’s fifty-six m il
lion and France’s thirty-eight million.
W ith new railroads, m odernization o f tran sp o rt, and the telephone, dis
tances dim inished. The Oslo-Bergen line, which reached an elevation o f 1,300
meters, was completed in 1909. The m ining in the north o f Sweden p u t new
life into the economy; it also gave rise to a feeling that there were alm ost inex
haustible natural resources. The rising price of tim ber favored both Swedish
and Finnish industry. In D enm ark, the Schleswig War (1864) had resulted in
the last o f a series o f m ilitary defeats. W hat followed was intensive reclam ation
of m oor land and land w on from the sea. Scandinavia shrank and stretched at
the same tim e, both geographically and as a m ental concept. The m odern era,
characterized by both nationalism and a belief in science and technology, had
reached the north.
D u rin g th e la tte r p a r t o f th e n in e te e n th cen tu ry, the lab o r m ovem ent
became established in the Nordic countries— a m ovem ent which was to direct
the course o f society in th e twentieth century. Its characteristics are the collab
oration o f the Social D em ocratic parties, the cooperative m ovem ent, and the
fairly u n ified tra d e u n io n s. In its early stages, social dem ocracy was to rn
between revolutionary an d parliam entary ideologies, but a few years into the
new century Scandinavian social democracy, w ith its willingness to com pro
mise, had taken form. As early as 1920, Sweden saw its first Social Democratic
governm ent, with the sam e form ation com ing into power in D enm ark in 1924
and Norway in 1935.
The N orw egian independence from Sweden in 1905, Finnish opposition
to Russia, and various social problem s o f the p erio d are reflected in the cul
tural debate th at o ccu rred around the tu rn o f the century. In the area o f liter
ature, th e D anish lite ra ry histo rian , G eorg B randes, preceded the new era
w ith his d em an d th a t lite ra tu re should “p u t p roblem s u n d e r debate” and
thus be o rien ted to w a rd c o n tem p o rary questions an d n atu ralism . W riters
w h o d e a lt w ith p r o b le m s in B r a n d e s ’s s e n se w ere H e n rik Ib se n a n d
B jo r n s tje r n e B jo r n s o n (N o b e l P riz e w in n e r ) in N o rw a y a n d A u g u st
S trindberg in Sweden. In m usic we find nationalism m ingling w ith political
radicalism in the w orks o f Edward G rieg, Carl N ielsen, Jean Sibelius, and
Vilhelm Stenham m ar. A nd in the fine arts the N ordic light anim ated a series
o f works th at now are considered classical. Having been m ore or less assimi-
lators in the cultural exchange until then, the N ordic countries displayed an
impressive num b er o f cultural figures in their own right, a factor o f im por
tance for both self-reflection and self-esteem.
The advance in science is particularly striking and exemplified in people
such as the chemist Svante A rrhenius and the inventor Alfred Nobel (Sweden),
the philosopher H arald H offding and explorer K nud Rasmussen (D enm ark),
the exp lo rer A. E. N o rd e n sk io ld an d th e so cio lo g ist E dvard W esterm ark
(Finland), the explorers Roald A m undsen and Frithiof Nansen and the m eteo
rologist Vilhelm Bjerknes (Norway). The explorers, whose struggles against the
arctic environm ent extended m an’s horizons as never before, were those who
attracted the greatest attention. The organization o f science gives evidence of
sim ilar advances at the tu rn of the century, as show n in the building o f the
“City o f Science” in S tockholm and the various institutes o f the Carlsberg
Foundation in C openhagen. The Nobel prizes, given since 1901, added m oney
and status to science, th e arts (literature), and in tern atio n alism (the peace
prize). Thus, there were m any good reasons to believe in progress when World
War I changed conditions.
Except for Finland, Scandinavia was spared active involvement in the war.
D uring the Finnish civil war, governm ent forces received aid from G erm any
and the socialists received aid from Russian Bolsheviks; it ended with the vic
tory o f governm ent troops under G eneral Carl G ustaf M annerheim in May
1918, and the following spring, Finland becam e an independent republic. The
war years m eant a general consolidation o f social dem ocracy in the N ordic
cou n tries, b u t they also m eant the p o stp o n e m en t o f social im provem ents.
Thus, universal suffrage was introduced in Finland in 1906, in Norway in 1913
(1898 for m en), in D enm ark in 1915, b u t not until 1918 in Sweden. In general,
the end o f the war involved a num ber o f social changes in Scandinavia as in
o th er parts o f the w orld. Scandinavian eugenic laws belong to the interw ar
period, during the phase which, in this book, is called “reform eugenics” and
connected with the beginning of the welfare state.
Swedish peace— in sharp contrast to the earlier history o f the country— was
put to the test in 1922 w hen the unp o p u lar decision was taken to follow the
recom m endations of the League of N ations and let the Aland Islands become
F in n ish . In th e 1920s th e U n iv ersal E c o n o m ic C o n feren c e was h eld in
Stockholm , not only as a sign of the central position held by the archbishop
and Nobel Prize w inner N athan Soderblom but also o f the continued secular
ization o f the country. The welfare state cam e to the forefront w hen P. A.
H ansson, a Social D em ocrat, launched the concept o f a “people’s hom e” in
1928. The tranquil developm ent in Sweden was not the least result of the h ar
m ony th a t came to characterize the relations betw een em ployers and trade
unions, as in the basic agreement signed in 1938, regulating negotiations and
strike actions. That other countries took an interest in Scandinavia is apparent.
For instance, Sweden: The Middle Way (1935), by the A m erican jo u rn a list
M arquis Childs, had som e influence o n Roosevelt’s New Deal, with its praise o f
Swedish welfare policies. A country w ith rational, organized education, light
veneer or steel furniture, kindergartens, cleanliness, and order— that is how
Sweden looked, at least from a distance.
Development in Denmark, under the direction o f a strong Social Democratic
party, m ore or less paralleled that of Sweden. As early as 1920, Minister of Justice
(later M inister for Social Affairs) K. K. Steincke outlined the future welfare state.
Transportation w ithin this island kingdom was simplified by bridge construc
tions, making life easier for, among others, farmers. Agrarian products were, and
are, fundam ental for the Danish economy and the Danish “good life.” D enm ark
was no doubt the least puritanical of the Scandinavian countries. The temperance
m ovem ent never gained political power, and so, to the consternation o f other
Scandinavians, Danish women drank beer and smoked a cigar now and then.
Such extravagances were rare in Norway. M uch less centralized, the econ
om y d e p e n d e d on tra d itio n a l a g ric u ltu re — th o u g h N orw ay’s geography
allowed less than 3 percent o f the total area for farm land. The fishing industry
was, and is, im portant. W haling in its m odern phase is very m uch a Norwegian
specialty. In the far north, Norway incorporated after international agreement
the isles o f Spitzbergen (Svalbard) in 1925. In contrast, in 1933 parts of east
Greenland were lost through negotiations w ith Denmark. But, despite its dis
tin c t p ro file, N orw ay to o k p a rt in th e sam e social program s as the o th e r
Scandinavian countries.
In Finland, legislation was introduced in the 1920s stipulating public educa
tion, m ilitary service, and freedom in m atters o f belief. The Finnish-Swedish
population nourished fond hopes o f greater political freedom, which did not
pay off but m eant continual tensions w ith the Finnish nationalists. Between
1919 and 1934 a Prohibition Act was in force. In a new situation the old eco
nomic bonds with Russia rem ained a problem . Finland entered a non-aggres
sion pact w ith the Soviet U nion in 1932 but underlined in 1935 its Scandinavian
o rie n ta tio n . T his geographical duality, as well as F indland’s being the one
republic in Scandinavia, gave Finnish history its own dramatic individuality.
♦ ♦ ♦
The favorable Nordic developm ent came to an abrupt end w ith the Germ an
o c cu p atio n o f N orw ay an d D en m ark o n 9 A pril 1940; again, Sweden was
spared active involvement in the war. Swedish neutrality could only be kept up
by means o f certain concessions to the superior G erm an forces, however, such
as allowing the transit o f Germ an troops through Sweden. O n the other hand,
Sweden provided hum anitarian aid for its neighbors both during and after the
war. Thus, practically the whole Jewish co m m unity (some 7,000) o f D enm ark
escaped to Sweden in O ctober 1943. In Norway, the Nazi regime under Vidkun
Quisling left a bitter aftertaste, while in D enm ark, the Danish Nazis were kept
from political power— at the price of collaboration, however, which was exten
sive at tim es. All the same, it was only in th e last phase o f the war that the
G erm ans a n d their Danish henchm en to o k over the state adm inistration. In
general, Nazism only attracted m inor groups in the Nordic countries during
the war years. Finland came to suffer m uch m ore, losing a large part of its male
population in the devastating war against the Soviet Union in the w inter of
1940. In th e “War o f C ontinuation,” Finland allied itself with Germany; suc
cessful at first, it then had to cede large territories in eastern Karelia as well as
the northerly Petsamo area in the peace o f 1944, and pledge to pay substantial
w ar reparations. The war went on into 1945 in the north, now against G erm an
troops— again, a complicated tu rn in Finnish history.
A fter the war, Scandinavia received aid th ro u g h the M arshall Plan, and
N orw ay and D enm ark jo in ed NATO. T he discussion o f a N ordic alliance,
which had been lively at times, died out. Finnish foreign policy was character
ized by careful balancing in the shadow of the Soviet Union; the two countries
signed an Agreem ent of Friendship, C ooperation, and M utual Assistance in
1948. Sweden c o n tin u e d on a n e u tra l co u rse, w ith eco n o m ic ties to th e
W estern w orld. Lately, discussions ab o u t jo in in g the E uropean E conom ic
C om m unity have been more and m ore intense, w ith D enm ark in, Finland and
Sweden entering, and Norway staying out. There were few em ploym ent restric
tions for Scandinavians m oving betw een the N ordic countries, but in the early
1990s the situation changed because o f econom ic turbulence in Scandinavia as
well as in Europe as a whole.
In the eyes o f the rest of the w orld, Scandinavia probably still represents
peace and prosperity. Its welfare program continued and accelerated after the
war. People live longer and are w ealthier than elsewhere. In m any areas, the
Nordic countries have come to stand for “quality”— Finnish glassware, Danish
furniture, Swedish cars, and Norwegian scenery. While not altogether positive,
concepts like Swedish and Danish (but not Norwegian) “sin” have become c u r
rent; in fact, such conceptions can perhaps be traced to population policies of
the kind that are described in this book. O n the dark side is an exceptionally
high suicide rate, especially in Sweden; this criticism is dismissed in Sweden,
however, as based on an erroneous interpretation o f statistics. One could argue
th at there are too m any statistics and too m uch cold rationalism in the n o rth —
and answer that m odern society and m odern science are conjoined twins. All
the same, in a w orld where the alternatives were often depicted in black and
w hite, w here East and West w ere seen as irreconcilable, the Scandinavian
m odel often appeared as a reasonable m iddle course.
♦ ♦ ♦
Sum m ing up and looking ahead, we could say that Sweden has enjoyed the m ost
peaceful way through the twentieth century. Finland’s history has been the m ost
dram atic, while Norway has had the clearest “Nordic” profile and D enm ark the
m ost European. Iceland, far off in the Arctic, is a microcosm o f its sister coun
tries. The countries were wrenched apart during the wars, but that their affinity
is still great will be apparent from the studies presented here. The purpose o f this
short introduction is simply to underline their com m on ground.
Here, then, is a brief sum m ary of the them es in this book, some of which
have already been hinted at: one is the im portance o f hom ogeneous geography
and history for political and social solutions. A nother is the effect o f “middle-
o f-th e -ro a d ” p olitics so typical for tw en tieth -cen tu ry Scandinavia and the
Nordic consensus which often makes pure political analysis uninteresting; a
third is the role o f science in the m odernization o f the Nordic countries, bring
ing about b o th econom ic prosperity and a particular “m entalite.” Large-scale
social experim ents are typical o f the welfare policies we are studying, making
medical politics a “scientific” p art of m o d ern ism in a som etim es risky way.
Finally, the rath er long perspectives in these essays clarify questions of continu
ity in eugenics and tw entieth-century biom edical politics.
All in all, eugenics and sterilization policy are p art of m odern history and
reflect im p o rtan t aspects of it in Scandinavia and the Western world. The his
tory of eugenics is thus a challenging study, b ringing together a num ber of
themes connected w ith contem porary history an d future development.
S o m et h in g R o t t en in t h e Sta te of D enm ark:
E u g en ic s and the A s c en t of the W e l f a r e S tate
B e n t S igu rd H a n s e n
ow im p o r ta n t it is to tr a c e th e d e v e lo p m e n t o f e u g e n ic s in each
H Scandinavian country can be debated. Still, a reasonably good case can be
made for exam ining Denm ark, which in many ways offers useful contrasts to
the other countries that so far have been studied in detail: the U nited States,
G reat Britain, an d also, in recent years, G erm any1— all countries that were
great powers at the beginning of the century, and w here eugenics had a consid
erable following.
The fact that a country considered itself a great power, or a power sliding
from first to second rank, was in itself a factor that affected the development of
eugenics. Certainly, the defeat o f G erm any in W orld W ar I strongly affected the
G erm an attitude tow ard eugenic measures; another example is the striving for
“national efficiency” in Great Britain in the years before this war.2 In contrast,
D enm ark was not, and did not aspire to be, a great power. Its last pretensions
in th is d irectio n w ere lost, to g e th e r w ith the fleet— and N orw ay— in the
N apoleonic Wars, a conflict that literally bankrupted the country. A nd the area
o f Denm ark was further depleted w hen Holstein and Schleswig were, in effect,
ceded to Prussia after the Second Schleswig War (1864-66).
At the beginning o f the tw entieth century, D enm ark was a country with a
sm all hom ogeneous population, w ith o u t the antagonism betw een different
eth n ic groups th a t influenced th e eugenics m o vem ent in o th e r countries.
D en m ark was th e only S candinavian coun try w ith colonies. But her West
Indian colonies were transferred to the United States during W orld War I, and
her rem aining colony, Greenland, was so remote, so sparsely populated, and of
such little econom ic im portance, th a t its effect o n D anish attitudes toward
other races and peoples was negligible.3
After the first W orld War, d u rin g which D enm ark rem ained neutral, the
Social D em ocrats slowly gained ascendancy w ith o u t violent political con
frontations. Labor relations were also peaceful during the lean years im m edi
ately after the w ar, at least w h en co m p ared to th o se in o th e r E uropean
countries. A kind of truce developed betw een the Social Dem ocrats and the
traditional parties o f the center and right and, as a consequence, a large n u m
ber o f reform laws could be carried o u t during the 1920s and 1930s, n o t unani
mously, b u t w ithout violent confrontations. Chief am ong these laws was the
great social reform law com plex that m arks the beginning o f the D anish wel
fare state.
T he preconditions th a t have been postulated for the developm ent o f the
eugenics m ovem ent— ethnic antagonism , social unrest, conservative opposi
tion to social relief—seem to have been absent, or only weakly represented in
D enm ark. Yet D enm ark was the first European state to introduce national leg
islation concerning eugenic sterilization in 1929.
M ost o f the powerful biological m yths prevalent in the Western w orld in the
nineteenth century can be found represented in Denm ark. There was a general
belief in the strong influence o f heredity, coupled w ith an alm ost com plete
ignorance o f actual genetic m echanism s. A picture of the confusion in this area
can be gained from the prize-w inning essay Arvelighed og Moral (H eredity and
M orals), which appeared in 1881. The author, Karl Gjellerup, was not a scien
tist b u t a poet and novelist, w ho was later awarded a Nobel Prize in literature.
Today, he is alm ost com pletely forgotten, even in D enm ark. The essay was
entirely derivative, w ith Prosper Lucas, Augustine Morel, H erbert Spencer, and
Charles Darwin as m ain sources, and strongly influenced by a contem porary
book by Theodule Ribot.4 M uch o f the essay was anecdotal material, concern
ing alleged examples o f w hat Ernst Mayr has called “soft inheritance,”5 cases
where heredity was supposed to have been directly influenced by the environ
m ent, the so-called Lamarckian heredity. Though not a professional scientist,
on this point Gjellerup reflected the general consensus o f contem porary m ed
ical and biological expertise.
A particular version o f hereditary determ inism , the belief in degeneration,
was widely shared in D enm ark. It was given scientific legitimacy by the French
psychiatrist Augustine Morel, but the concept itself is m uch older. The psychia
trist Frederik Lange, who him self belonged to a well-known liberal, patrician
family, introduced the ideas o f M orel in his doctoral thesis o f 1881.6 His last
book, published two decades later, rem inisces ab o u t his experience as the
lead er o f M id d elfart P sy ch iatric H o sp ital, an d is a stran g e and h a u n tin g
d e sc rip tio n o f th e last re p re se n ta tiv es o f th e d eclin in g great fam ilies he
observed.7 More a w ork o f art than a scientific treatise, it has been overshad
owed by a w ork o f fiction th a t conveyed the same m elancholic im pression,
H erm an Bang’s H abbse Slxgter (D escendants W ithout H ope) published in
1882, a p o ig n a n t, p artly au to b io g ra p h ic a l, acco u n t o f a y o u n g m an w ho
regards him self as the last degenerate m em ber o f such a declining family.8 This
them e was popular in nin eteen th -cen tu ry fiction, and other exam ples from
Danish literature can be cited. Belief in degeneration, o f course, presupposed
belief in hereditary determ inism , and, at the sam e time, belief in the— mostly
negative— effects o f bad behavior, drinking, sexual excesses and so on.
References to Darwin and D arw inism were widespread, but m ostly in asso
ciation with evolution in general and w hat D arw in himself called “descent with
m odification.” Phrases such as “struggle for existence” and “survival o f the
fittest” were bandied about in the contem porary literature and applied, rather
vaguely, to hum ans and h u m an society. But no com plete account o f social
Darwinism — selectionist ideas applied to social relations and social stratifica
tion— can be found before J. B. Haycraft’s Darwinism and Social Improvement
appeared in translation in 1894.9 The m ain thesis o f this w ork was th at the
m ost valuable parts of the population reproduced at the lowest rate, while the
part of the population that was “inferior,” mentally and physically, reproduced
at the highest rate— the concept o f differential reproduction. Furtherm ore, this
tendency was characteristic o f civilized, as opposed to “natural,” society and
was reinforced in particular by the progress in m edicine and various types of
social relief. References to H erbert Spencer, regarded by m any as the original
inventor o f social Darw inism , can o f course be found m uch earlier. But it is
characteristic that a work from 1881, where he was one of the prim ary sources,
used his ideas of a general organic evolution and connected these ideas with
the G erm an theories o f th e cell-state.10 W hat has often sim ply been called
Darw inism was, in D enm ark, as in other countries, a confusing web o f partly
overlapping and partly conflicting biological ideas and myths.
Virtually all of the authors that used or referred to these ideas were regarded,
and regarded themselves, as liberals or progressives. Many were radical followers
o f Georg Brandes, the great European literary critic, who was the leader o f what
has been called “the M odern Breakthrough” in D enm ark— both a literary and a
political m ovem ent directed against rom anticism and reaction. A surprising
n u m b e r o f th e intellectuals a ttra c te d to biological d eterm in ism w ere also
attracted to the ideas o f H enry George. Gustav Bang, the m ajor intellectual ide
ologue o f the D anish Social D em ocrats, w ho at th a t tim e represen ted the
extreme left in the political spectrum , wrote a doctoral thesis on the decline and
degeneration o f the old D anish nobility. A nother young socialist intellectual
arranged lectures for the workers o f Copenhagen during the great lockout in
1899. And what were the lectures about? Darwin, Spencer, and Weismann, of
course.11 D enm ark h a d its share o f cultural pessim ists, and they could find
plenty to be pessimistic about, from the defeat in the Schleswig Wars and the
subsequent loss o f territo ry to the general decline in taste, literacy, and morals.
But there were no exam ples of the blend o f cultural pessimism, conservatism,
chauvinism, and biological and racial determ inism that could be found further
south, n o r of the exaltation o f “N ordic” ideals com bined w ith political reaction.
P h ysic a l A n th ro p o lo g y
A certain legitim ating o f this w orship of the “N ordic” physical and m ental
type can be found in th e discipline o f physical anthropology, which had been
established as a legitim ate science in the last half o f the nineteenth century with
the Swede, A nders R etzius, as one o f the founding fathers. A review o f the
developm ent of this discipline in Scandinavia noted th at D enm ark was poorly
represented com pared to other Scandinavian countries, and attributed this to
the generally mixed character of the Danish population th at made studies of
racial characteristics so unrew arding.12 M ost of the w ork that was done was
statistical in nature, a n d several papers were very critical toward some o f the
accepted m ethods, in p articu lar the use o f the cranial index established by
Retzius.13
Physical anthro p o lo g y was never established as an independent scientific
discipline at the university. A Danish anthropological com m ittee was estab
lished in 1905 with the physician Soren Hansen, first as secretary, then as chair
m an o f the com m ittee. Soren H ansen was the closest D enm ark cam e to a
full-tim e physical anthropologist. He obtained grants to study physical an th ro
pology, visited several o f the famous European anthropologists, and published
num erous works on physical anthropology. But the p o in t is that he never actu
ally had the o p p o rtu nity to be a full-tim e anthropologist. He never achieved an
academic position; he was forced to do his doctoral work in a completely dif
ferent field and to su p p o rt him self as a police doctor. In D enm ark, physical
anthropology never achieved the prestige it had in o ther countries.14
Physical an th ro p o lo g y could be regarded as the biological science about
m an, correlating physical and m ental characteristics o f the different races and
types o f m an. Eugenics was defined by m any as h u m an biology, applied with
special regard for futu re generations. So it was n o t surprising that there was a
great overlap between physical anthropologists and eugenicists. Soren Hansen
was only one o f th e m an y physical anthropologists w ho attended the First
In tern atio n al Eugenics C onference, an experience th a t converted him to a
prolific advocate of eugenics. But, as he was the only physical anthropologist
in D enm ark, he was alm ost the only eugenicist. O ne o f the reasons for the
absence o f a more broadly based eugenics m ovem ent in D enm ark m ight be
the weak standing o f physical anthropology.
E u g e n ic s a n d t h e In stitu tio n s
M uch distressed by the debasing habits rife am ong the children of this institution,
and having exhausted every means of reform ation through discipline, he, after con
sultation, castrated fifty-eight boys, with a resulting gain in alm ost every case of
marked im provem ent both mental and physical.20
But, in all cases the im m ediate reason for the operation was m asturbation.
Revulsion toward the various kinds o f em erging sexuality th at were possible
under the conditions im posed by the institutions m ade the radical intervention
of the surgeon’s knife acceptable. And, later, other benefits, am ong them the
eugenic effects of asexualization, added to the rationale for the operation. No
doubt the institutions for the mentally retarded, like m any other organizations,
were easier to run w ithout the further com plications o f sexuality, b u t ironically,
the problem that was solved by the operation was created by the very nature of
the institution.21
Barr and his coworkers from Elwyn also subm itted a law proposal dealing
with the castration of the mentally retarded. They stressed the double advantage
of the operation: both th a t the individual operated on became “m ore docile,
more tractable . . . a gelding or an ox loses nothing b u t becomes in every respect
more docile, m ore useful and better fitted for service” and that reproduction
was prevented: “It m ust be rem em bered that these idiots always m ust be depen
dents . . . the state therefore has a right to act in place o f a parent and also to
take measures to prevent their propagation.”22 The eugenic benefits expected
from this law can also be seen from the fact that Barr called it a proposal “for
the prevention o f idiocy.” It was passed by both the legislative cham bers of
Pennsylvania, but was then vetoed by the governor in 1904, to the great dismay
of Barr.
In the same period, the psychiatrist and sexual reform er August Forel also
ex p erim en ted w ith c a stra tio n at th e psychiatric ho sp ital o f Burgholzli in
Switzerland. The targets were violent patients, whose behavior he hoped to
m odify and control with the operation. It was also in the 1890s that the new
operation ovariectomy, female castration, was used as a cure against hysteria by
the inventor o f the operation, the professor o f obstetrics at Freiburg, Alfred
Hegar.23 Another example o f this conjunction between mentally ill patients and
radical interventionist surgery was the craniectomy operations that enjoyed a
brief popularity. For some tim e, several em inent neurologists had m aintained
that m ental retardations could be caused by a too early closing o f the cranial
su tu res. C raniectom y, th e reo p en in g o f these su tures, was suggested as a
m ethod to restore normalcy. The operation was widely prom oted in the p o p u
lar press, and in 1890 about fifty operations were undertaken in Europe and
the United States. The operations were a dismal failure; about 15-25 percent o f
the patients did n o t survive the operations, and no significant im provem ent
could be detected in the surviving group.24
D uring the last years o f the nineteenth century, the utopian hopes of edu
cating and essentially curing the m entally retarded had largely been a b an
doned. More and m ore, the institutions became places where the inmates were
kept isolated from the rest o f society, where they could be trained in certain
skills according to the way they had been classified, and where a reasonable
am ount o f work could be extracted from them , under hum ane conditions and
for the benefit o f society. The teacher and the am ateur philanthropist became
su b o rd in a te to th e p hysician, th e ex p ert w ho could classify the m entally
retarded and determ ine the extent of mental retardation, and subsequently the
am o u n t o f instruction required.
The social niches where the m entally disabled could m aintain an existence
were slowly disappearing, and m ore and m ore people were being flushed out
into a strange w orld w here accelerating industrialization and urbanization
m ade them helpless. The m entally retarded were no longer figures o f fun; the
old crude ways were disappearing, succeeded by the m odern, “hum anitarian”
attitude— that they should be kept out o f the way. The result was that pressure
on the institutions increased; and to m ost observers, it appeared that the n u m
ber o f the mentally retarded was increasing.25 Craniectom y m eant that the last
hope o f curing the m entally retarded had to be abandoned; b u t other, less dan
gerous types of surgical intervention still held out the hope th a t the feared
increase in their nu m b er could be checked.
T he I n stitu tio n s in D en m a rk — C h ristian K e l le r
U nfortunately, only twelve in stitu tio n s resp o n ded, three E uropean and no
Scandinavian. W hen C hristian Keller chose to com m ent on this reaction some
years later in a short review of Barr’s book M ental Illness and Social Policy, he
suggested that one o f the reasons for the p o o r response was that Europe did
not have experience with operative asexualizations on a larger scale, but he also
considered the possibility that Europeans were m uch m ore reticent toward
asexualization and sexuality in general than the Americans:
The American reasoning— that the already existing mentally retarded cannot be cured,
and that all effort therefore should be directed towards inhibiting the production of a
new generation of the mentally retarded— can probably obtain general approval in
Europe. But the chosen road leaves the Europeans wondering and doubting, as long as
one does not realize, that the American institutions to a large degree are dominated by
“moral imbeciles” either with or without a defect in intelligence. With regard to the
mentally retarded according to European usage, confinement— eventually for life—
should be enough. Their role in the procreation of the race is not so im portant that it
justifies the radical American therapy. We can get through with less.29
This negative reaction from the leading representative o f the Danish institutions
apparently caused some consternation on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean.
Keller was answered by Dr. S. D. Risley in the Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics, and in
an editorial by Barr in the sam e issue.30 Barr described his experience with
eighty-eight cases of emasculation of the m entally disabled patients: violent and
dangerous individuals became mild and docile; for the epileptics, seizures were
considerably reduced; sexual “perversions”— n o t specified— disappeared, and
sexuality as such was m uch reduced— obviously a good thing. Again, w ithout
using the w ord eugenics, Risley accurately sum m ed up the eugenic p o int o f
view: the mentally retarded and the habitual criminal should not be allowed to
perish according to the law o f natural selection, but m odern altruistic treatm ent
o f these unhappy persons should not include a free license to procreate. Society
m ust be allowed to h inder their u n lim ited propagation which w ould lead to
even m ore degenerate progeny. To this, Risley added that m asturbation, wide
spread am ong the mentally retarded, was generally recognized as an ethiological
factor in epilepsy, neurasthenia, an d o th e r nervous disorders. He also com
m ented darkly on other aspects of the lack of sexual restraint am ong the m en
tally retarded. Asexualization, w hich in th e case of Elwyn m eant castration,
could remove the troublesom e sexuality and, at the same tim e solve the prob
lem o f the increasing num ber o f the m entally retarded.
Risley and Barr were quoted extensively by Keller. He him self added only a
brief com m ent on the pessimism and fatalism that characterized the American
p o s itio n , b u t he was n o t im p re sse d a n d certa in ly n o t conv in ced by th e
A m erican arguments.
N e ith e r Keller n o r an ybody else fro m A bnorm vassenet chose to argue
directly against asexualization. Perhaps it was self-evident to him and to others
why intern m en t was preferable to m ore radical measures; or perhaps he and
others were simply reluctant to write about a subject so closely connected with
h u m a n rep ro d u ctio n . Some years later, however, one o f Keller’s colleagues
from Bregninge, H other Scharling, b ro u g h t up the subject again. Scharling
accepted both the eugenic indication for asexualization and the other reason,
the violent and unrepressed sexuality o f som e of the m entally retarded. He did
not com pletely agree with Keller’s ab ru p t rejection o f the American practices,
b u t he could n o t accept surgical c a stra tio n s— th e o p e ra tio n was far from
harm less, particularly w ith regard to w om en (this was before antibiotics and
contem porary statistics bore him out on this point). Furtherm ore, the opera
tion m ight interfere w ith functions o f the sexual glands other than the m ainte
nance o f reproductive capacity. Finally, he adm itted to a certain revulsion
tow ard the removal o f a healthy functioning organ.31
Scharling touched o n an im p o rtan t point. Castration, and particularly male
castration, was a subject th at was difficult to approach w ith a rational, enlight
ened spirit. M any people w ould regard it as m utilation, a barbaric penalty
rather th an a mere medical intervention; in principle, it was equivalent to the
cutting off o f an ear or a finger, only m ore cruel. Later critics o f sterilization
and castration used the same argum ents repeatedly, and always it was male cas
tratio n th at seemed m ost objectionable.
Instead, Scharling advocated x-ray treatm ent for women and vasectomy for
men. He found this operation “rather attractive” and no doubt less frightening
than com plete castration. He m aintained that the operation did n o t interfere
with sexuality, but he did not subm it any references as proof. However, it is
unlikely that his main source was Sharp, since Sharp’s argum ent for the opera
tion was exactly the reverse: th at it did suppress sexuality.
In 1910 a young fem ale p hysician w orking at Bregninge, B odil H jo rt,
obtained a grant that allowed her to visit several o f the more famous American
institutions for the mentally retarded. Elwyn was am ong them, b u t probably
her m ost im p o rta n t visit was to V ineland, M assachusetts, w here H enry H.
G oddard resided.
Several articles by an d a b o u t G o d d a rd su b seq u e n tly a p p e a re d in N yt
Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet. T he subject o f eugenics was n o t m en tio n ed
directly, but heredity was em phasized as the m ost im portant factor in the etiol
ogy o f mental retardation. Though the usual family trees made their appear
ance, M endelian factors were n o t yet m entioned. In general, the influence of
G oddard strengthened the scientific approach toward the m entally retarded, as
could be seen in the use of advanced texts (for example, the Binet-Sim on intel
ligence tests), strong em phasis o n family research, and the in tro d u c tio n o f
advanced pedagogical m ethods. The im portant thing was to accurately deter
m ine the type and extent o f m ental retardation; then the am ount o f education
could be adjusted accordingly.32
G o d d ard becam e one o f th e au th o rities m ost frequently q u o te d by the
Danish eugenicists during the following decades, w ith the Kallikak family fea
tu re d prom inently. A lthough his w ork was seriously criticized d u rin g this
period, and he himself adm itted to misgivings about the strong hereditarian
views in his earlier works, no Danish source has been found that reflects this
criticism .33
The subject o f eugenics was brought up again before a m uch broader audi
ence at the 6th Nordic Conference on the Welfare o f the H andicapped in 1912
in Helsinki. Edwin H edm an, leader o f the Bertula institution for the mentally
retarded near Helsinki, underlined the im portance o f eugenics in his speech.
The Finnish psychiatrist Bjorkm an argued strongly for sterilization as the only
effective prophylactic against the threatening increase in the n u m b er o f the
m entally retarded. At the very end o f the m eeting, a third Finnish speaker,
Professor Georg von Wendt, was scheduled to speak on “A theoretical view of
defective-support, seen in the light o f eugenics.” According to H edm an, hardly
an unbiased observer, the subject seem ed incom prehensible to m ost o f the
audience, in particular to the num erous clergymen and those in the audience
mainly concerned w ith the blind and the deaf. N ot m any registered that von
Wendt, at the end o f his speech, put forw ard a resolution calling for eugenics
legislation, su p p o rt o f eugenic research, and c o m m itm e n t to the eugenic
cause.34
H edm an later did his best to obtain support for this resolution in the pages
o f N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet. H e received a negative reaction from
Sweden. The leader o f the Swedish delegation did n o t reject eugenics outright;
instead he opposed the resolution for m ore formal reasons: this was outside the
scope o f the meeting, th e participants had not been chosen for such a purpose,
etc. H edm an did receive an enthusiastic reply from Bodil H jort, but not the
m uch m ore im portant endorsem ent o f Professor Keller, w ho for the m om ent
rem ained silent on th e subject.35
There is no explanation for the strong interest in eugenics in Finland, which
at that tim e enjoyed sem i-autonom ous status as a Russian principate. It is per
haps im p o rta n t th at all the advocates o f eugenics belonged to the Swedish
speaking m inority.36 In 1915 H edm an described eugenic operations that had
been carried out at B ertula since 1912. The operations were vasectomies, per
form ed o n male inm ates; the purpose o f the operation was sterilization as well
as a reduction o f sexuality, just as originally recom m ended by Dr. Sharp.37
The p e rio d 1911-12 can be reg ard ed as th e first b rea k th ro u g h for the
eugenic ideas in D enm ark. Apart from the meeting in Helsinki and the fresh
impulses that Bodil H jo rt brought to the institutions for the mentally retarded,
the first Danish book o n the subject appeared in 1912. This was De Velbarne og
de Belastede, a slim tract by the dentist Alfred Bramsen, whose earlier produc
tion included sim ilar w orks on correct diet and o n the correct m eth o d of
chewing. In 1913 A ugust Forel’s The Sexual Question, which also introduced
the concept o f eugenics, was translated.38
W hat was m ost im p o rta n t was p ro b ab ly th a t th e an th ro p o lo g ist Soren
H ansen, at that tim e pro m o ted to chairm an o f the D anish anthropological
com m ittee, particip ated in the First In ternational Eugenics Conference and
returned a convinced eugenicist. From then on, he becam e almost a one-m an
eugenics m ovem ent. H e gave interviews, lectured, and wrote, both to the spe
cialist periodicals a n d th e daily new spapers.39 H is w ritings touched on all
aspects o f hum an heredity, population science, and eugenics. He consistently
cam paigned for m ore scientific research into hum an heredity; among the pro
jects he w anted su p p o rt for was, naturally enough, his own anthropological
laboratory, a collection o f anthropological and genetic data that he had been
accum ulating and th a t he im agined w ould one day grow into a perm anent
general registration o f all hereditary afflictions. (This goal was finally achieved
when the Institute o f H um an Genetics was founded in 1938 under the leader
ship o f Tage Kemp.40)
W hen co n sid erin g th e eugenic m eth o d s th a t sh o u ld be applied, Soren
Hansen was m uch less consistent. In some o f his earliest writings on the sub
ject he seemed to favor sterilization— but in other contributions he pulled back
and found it was still prem ature to consider this remedy. In the same way, he
som etim es seem ed to favor eugenically based restrictions on m arriage, then
later argued that m arriage laws o f this kind so easily could be circumvented
that the eugenic effect was negligible. (The subject tu rn ed up in 1911 when the
Interscandinavian M arriage Com mission actually introduced the official use of
the concept of eugenics in its very cautious recom m endations.41)
A persistent motive in Soren H ansen’s w riting was the declining birthrate.
Since this decline took place am ong the best-educated and m ost intelligent
groups, even a sm all decrease in th e p o p u la tio n m ig h t co n stitu te a large
decrease in its quality. For this reason, he also opposed any kind o f birth con
trol and even argued that the use and dissem ination o f contraceptive devices
and m ethods should be legally restricted.42
In 1915, a supporter o f eugenics, the educator Vilhelm Rasmussen, entered
the Danish Parliam ent. He was a m em ber of the Social Dem ocrats, but in tem
p er and conviction seem ed closer to the radicals w ho had gathered around
Georg Brandes at the end o f the nineteenth century. He espoused a num ber of
slightly outdated ideas like Darwinism and atheism and m ust have been som e
thing of an em barrassm ent to the form er radicals who, at this m om ent, were
leading the governm ent (Brandes’s brother was secretary o f finance). Vilhelm
Rasmussen was bright and had very advanced ideas, b u t unfortunately not very
m uch com m on sense. He repeatedly annoyed his parliam entary colleagues, lec
turing, pontificating, and digressing during the yearly budgetary debates. In
him , eugenics had gained a spokesman, but perhaps n o t a very effective lobby
ist.43
Nineteen-fifteen was also the year when H edm an again brought up the sub
ject o f eugenics in the pages of N yt Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet by announcing
that he had perform ed several vasectomies since 1912. He proceeded to prod
and pressure his Danish colleagues, particularly Keller, to declare themselves
for eugenics. There is evidence that, during this period, Keller was becoming
convinced of the benefits o f eugenics, but in public he rem ained silent.44
Two groups o f patients particularly interested Keller. O ne was the dangerous
and violent, sexually aggressive male, the other the female counterpart, the sex
ually irresponsible, prom iscuous female. These two groups corresponded very
well to the two types o f surgical therapy that later were included in the Danish
law o f 1929. Males becam e the m ain target o f castration, while females pre
dom inated in the group that was sterilized. For the latter group, one often gets
the im pression that this behavior in itself becam e one of the indications of
mental deficiency; that poor and ignorant females ran a greater risk o f being
com m itted if they gave birth to too m any illegitimate children o r in other ways
proved sexually active.
These two groups often ranged in the upper intellectual scale o f m ental defi
ciency. They were too active an d too norm al to be kept under strict supervision
in a closed section o f an in stitu tio n , and if they were placed in open wards,
they very often ran away and caused trouble, each in their fashion. Keller found
the solution to the problem: an island, not too big and n o t too small, would
accom m odate each o f these groups o f troublem akers. Here they could walk
freely am ong the surroundings, yet it was impossible to get away. He succeeded
in securing such an island for the males in 1910 b u t was not able to obtain a
similar island for the females until 1920, and, by that time, he had abandoned
the idea that this or any other k in d o f isolation could be regarded as an alterna
tive to castration and sterilization.45
Apart from these special categories of inmates, the biggest problem s for the
institutions were overcrowding and lack of space. So, beside the m ore distant ide
alistic goals o f eugenics— reduction of the num ber o f the mentally retarded and
general im provem ent o f the p o p u latio n — the surgical solution offered some
immediate advantages to the institutions, including the possibility of releasing
some of the inmates or at least relaxing the strict and expensive controls.
In 1917 Keller chose to translate a lecture by the famous W alter Fernald,
superintendent of the M assachusetts School for the Feeble-Minded. He painted
a dism al picture o f the n u m b e r o f paupers, prostitutes, and crim inals that
could be characterized as the m entally retarded. To him, it was indisputable
th at the m ajority of the m entally retarded had inherited their defects— and
they would go on multiplying, pam pered and protected in our civilized society,
if they were not segregated and ultim ately sterilized.
This was, o f course, the standard type of eugenic argum ent, n o t very differ
ent from the argum ents o f Barr an d Risley in 1906. But this tim e Keller did not
dismiss it w ith a few adverse rem arks; he just let it stand. O ne o f the conse
quences— perhaps not quite u nintended— was th a t several people, including
K. K. Steincke, took it to be Keller’s own opinion.46
Then, in 1918, the leader o f one o f the smaller provincial institutions asked
w hether he was allowed to sterilize one of the inm ates for eugenic reasons. The
application was rejected. According to the authorities, this kind o f operation
could not be regarded as a norm al therapeutic procedure, and it could not be
allowed w ithout special legislation. W ith this decision, D enm ark joined the
m ajority of the countries that had considered the question o f eugenic steriliza
tion. Only in some o f the Swiss cantons was it accepted that eugenic steriliza
tions and castrations could be regarded as a part o f the do cto r’s individual
responsibility. It was w ith this background that in 1920 C hristian Keller for
w arded his a p p licatio n : o n b eh alf o f all th e in stitu tio n s for the m entally
retarded, he asked th at an expert com m ission be assem bled to consider the
question of their sterilization.47
W ilhelm J o h a n n sen
W ilhelm Johannsen was not only the leading Danish expert in genetics, he
was one of the principal architects o f the new M endelian genetics that arose
after the rediscovery o f M endel’s works at the tu rn o f the century. Famous all
over the world for his w ork on the pure lines o f the brow n bean, he also coined
the expressions gene, genotype, and phenotype.
In his book, Arvelighed i Historisk og Eksperimentel Belysning (Heredity in
historical and experim ental light), published in 1917, Johannsen devoted a full
chapter, forty pages, to the subject o f eugenics. In the historical introduction,
he m entioned Plato and his utopian eugenics, and he did n o t hide his distaste
for the idea o f “h u m an stockbreeding plans w ith systematic control, fraudu
lently organized m arriage lottery, ab o rtio n and exposure as eugenic m ea
sures— dreamers and fanatics from the prohibition and eugenics movements o f
our own period can see themselves as in a mirror.”48
This negative attitu d e also pervaded the chapter th at dealt directly w ith
eugenics. Johannsen em phasized the fact th at eugenic ideas had developed
before the advent o f m odern genetics. For that reason the eugenic literature
was full o f outdated concepts such as stigmata, atavism, telegony, Lamarckian
inheritance, and, n o t the least, the expressions degeneration and degenerate.
He showed that the use o f these term s could be traced back to M orel’s theories
and sim ilar sources. Their use was extremely subjective and often im plied a
doubtful value judgm ent, and the application of these term s was particularly
inap p ro p riate w hen h u m an s were com pared to d o m esticated anim als and
plants. In that type o f com parison— a favorite w ith m any eugenicists— the
term degenerate was used both to designate the supposedly weak and inferior
hum an and organism (anim al or plant) that had reverted from domesticated to
the natural form — that is, in m ost respects, the superior organism .49
Johannsen m ade a distinction betw een M endelian eugenics and w hat he
called G alton eugenics, the eugenics o f Pearson and his biom etrical school.
W hen Johannsen published his w ork on beans, dem onstrating th at a stable
genotype can correspond to a con tin u o u s variation in phenotype, Pearson
regarded it as a personal insult an d published a violent rejection o f the work.
Furtherm ore, w hen Johannsen visited England and asked to see Pearson, he
received an arrogant reply. So Johannsen had no particular reason to be gentle
in his criticism o f Pearson an d his colleagues w hen he provided several exam
ples o f how flawed argum ents h ad led them to false conclusions. According to
Johannsen, their use of sophisticated statistical techniques was meaningless as
long as the data were collected on the basis o f faulty and outdated ideas of
inheritance. He also found Pearson’s eugenic argum ents callous in the extreme:
“The whole idea o f heredity is w rong . . . there is no reason to assume that the
weak and the sickly would represent the genetically inferior stock— they might
be individuals possessing the sam e value as children from higher social classes,
who are better cared for.”50
B ut J o h a n n se n also e x p re sse d sk e p tic ism to w ard th e a ttitu d e o f th e
M endelian eugenicists. He especially criticized Charles D avenport for trying to
fit all the different kinds o f pathological sym ptom s into sim ple patterns of
dom inant or recessive inheritance. Since these symptoms, in m ost cases, could
be regarded as an interaction betw een the genotype and the surrounding con
ditions, they should not autom atically be treated as hereditary units or unit-
characters. The distinction betw een genotype and phenotype provided his
m ain argum ents against eugenics. The genotype could n o t always be derived
from the phenotype, not even in cases where one looked at only a single set of
characters with a simple p attern o f inheritance. How m uch m ore difficult then
to make estimates o f the genotype, when so little was known o f hum an genetics
in general and o f the inheritance o f m ental illness in particular.51
And then there m ight be cases o f false inheritance: transfer o f some patho
logical trait in a m anner that m im icked true heredity but in reality represented
a completely different m echanism . This was one o f Johannsen’s favorite sub
jects, and for several pages he tried to dem onstrate that the familiar examples
of the transfer of alcoholism in families and the degeneration o f family lines
due to alcoholism represented instances o f false inheritance.52
Johannsen’s argum ents were only partly technical. In m any cases he applied
com m on sense argum ents, appealing to the reader’s ow n experiences from
daily life. And he tried to m ake even the m ore technical argum ents easy to
understand by illustrative examples, often from plant physiology, his original
specialty:
various hereditary m alform ations in some poppies can be avoided if the earth is
changed for the young plants . . . we are here contem plating a sensitive period d u r
ing the developm ent where the surrounding conditions have a decisive influence
on the phenotype acquired by the individual. A closer investigation of these m at
ters does not exist for hum ans, b u t we are approaching the problem o f education.53
Johannsen was very m uch against all attem pts to favor the propagation of
the “better, healthier, nobler— in short, ideal m em bers o f hum anity. But what
is the ideal? W ho shall be responsible for the decision? The complexity o f soci
ety makes it im possible th at one single h u m an type should be the best. We
need all different types o f humanity.”54
This was w hat he called positive eugenics. He was m ore inclined to accept
negative eugenics, where th e procreation o f individuals w ith strongly flawed
genotypes was inhibited. But he emphasized th at it would be very difficult and
com plicated to carry this o u t in a responsible fashion. He certainly did not
approve o f “th e h ap h azard surgical ste riliz a tio n m e th o d s” applied in the
United States:
There can be no doubt that negative eugenics has a future. T hat will come when
first the medical profession accepts the responsibility and tries to cover all the dif
ferent aspects. But a general legislation will easily be prem ature and might cause
much unhappiness and injustice. Legitimate individual rights are here irrevocably
opposed to the interests o f society as a whole.55
D a n ish G e n e t ic is t s an d E u g en ics
Several other Danish scientists were interested in genetics and eugenics. The
pathologist O luf Thom sen introduced hum an genetics into the medical c u r
ric u lu m an d also did research in to th e in h e rita n c e o f b lo o d types. A fter
Johannsen’s death, T hom sen to o k over the responsibility for the university
g ran t set up to establish research in genetics and eugenics in D enm ark. He
becam e deeply involved in the negotiations w ith the Rockefeller Foundation
that eventually led to the establishm ent o f the University Institute o f H um an
G enetics in 1938. It was also T h o m sen who, earlier, had h an dpicked Tage
Kemp as the prospective leader o f Danish research into hum an genetics. The
psychiatrist August W im m er was am ong the first to introduce the concept of
eugenics in Denm ark, but n o t w ith o u t a certain skepticism; and he attem pted
M endelian analysis of m ental illnesses as early as 1920.60 In 1918 and 1922 he
re p re s e n te d D e n m a rk in th e P e rm a n e n t I n te rn a tio n a l C o m m issio n on
E u g en ics. B oth T h o m s e n a n d W im m e r w ere c o n v in c e d h e re d ita r ia n s .
T hom sen was m uch im pressed by th e w orks o f the G erm an crim inologist
Johannes Lange, but both were initially skeptical about eugenics. O n the steril
ization com mission, W im m er— like Johannsen— seems to have been a m o d er
ating influence; b u t later he cam e out strongly in favor o f eugenic measures,
and Thom sen also argued in favor o f eugenics at the beginning of the 1930s.
W im m er played an im portant role as a m em ber of the medico-legal council,
where he was able to influence the revision o f the sterilization legislation in
1935 as well as participate in the decisions on individual sterilization cases.
After Johannsen’s death, the mycologist 0 iv in d Winge was regarded as the
leading Danish geneticist. He came o u t in favor of eugenics in the 1930s, w hen
the Danish sterilization law was revised, but his textbook and other publica
tions contained very little about h u m an genetics and eugenics.61
The psychiatrist Jens Christian Sm ith should also be mentioned. He cooper
ated w ith Johannsen in a short paper on the connection between alcohol and
heredity, a paper th at argued against the widespread belief in hereditary degen
eration caused by alcohol. The paper did not directly attack eugenics, b u t it
attacked people like A ugust Forel an d Agnes Blum , w ho were w ell-know n
eugenicists. Considering the well-established connection between the p ropa
ganda for teetotalism, prohibition, and eugenics, this review could be regarded
as another, m ore oblique attack against the exaggerated propaganda for eugen
ics, but not against the eugenic principle itself. Smith was also responsible for
the first genetic investigation o f tw ins in D en m ark and published several
papers on the inheritance o f m ental illnesses. Later he becam e the genetic
expert on a special board that ruled o n sterilization o f the mentally retarded, a
pow erfu l p o sitio n w here he becam e responsible for the m ajor p o rtio n o f
eugenic sterilizations in Denm ark in the years p rior to World War II. From his
surveys of these sterilizations it was clear that eugenic considerations played a
m ajo r role, and he also argued for the in tro d u ction o f a m ore undisguised
eu g en ic in d ic a tio n in c o n n e c tio n w ith th e s te riliz a tio n o f th e m e n ta lly
retarded. Though Sm ith never seems to have been involved in the political side
o f th e eugenics issue, it was he, together with the institutional leaders, who
shaped the eugenics policy that would be carried out w ithin the fram ework o f
the law o f 1934 concerning the m entally retarded.62
Now when some people regret that the great part o f the population is too ignorant to
be interested in eugenics, then I am tempted to regard it as a big advantage. For could
anything be m ore fatal to both a responsible effectuation of the sensible part o f these
ideas (the practice steps tow ard future race im provem ent) and to m aintaining a
healthy outlook am ong the population, with conservation o f the ethical values— than
if large segments of the population became infatuated with eugenics.
If we shall advance in a responsible way, it has to be on an irreproachable scien
tific basis, free from em otions, agitation and stockbreeding argum ents; whereas
these ideas, freely dissem inated and discussed in newspapers and at public m eet
ings, doubtless w ould have a brutalizing effect, when the prevailing intellectual
level of the population is taken into consideration.66
These sentim ents were n o t uncom m on at the time, yet it is surprising to find
them expressed by a Social D em ocrat and politician. T hough Steincke was a
great seeker o f publicity for himself, he m aintained, through his long political
career, that the m ajority o f the population was stupid and ignorant, and that
the mass media were sensational and corrupting. This attitude also contained a
strong puritanical elem ent. Interference w ith reproduction was still, in 1920, a
delicate matter, not som ething to be bandied about in the press and on every
street corner. This p u ritanism also influenced his attitude toward eugenics and
sterilization. If he disapproved of sexual license, then he was revolted by “the
bestial scenes that take place in the m ental hospitals and the asylums” as well as
the “horrible and saddening examples o f the unlim ited breeding that takes
place am ong the inferior strata.”
The revolting acts an d th eir equally revolting consequences were fused
together in an em otional argum ent for eugenics. This extrem e revulsion at the
thought o f the sexual activity of the m entally retarded has already been m en
tioned in connection w ith the first American castrations. Sentim ents similar to
Steincke’s can be found am ong his fellow eugenicists and in many other con
tem porary sources. In these cases, sterilization, the surgeon’s knife, could not
be regarded as in h u m a n ity ; tru e in h u m a n ity w o uld be to disregard “the
unhappy descendants . . . allowing all kinds o f irresponsible and defective indi
viduals to propagate freely.. . . ”67
Eugenics was necessary , b u t h a d to be left to th e ex p erts. T h erefore,
Steincke’s final suggestion was that a special com m ission should be set up con
sisting o f representatives o f the various institutions— the medical, legal, and
genetic experts. This idea was not new; similar suggestions had been p u t for
ward since 1915 by Vilhelm Rasmussen. But Steincke carried m ore weight than
Rasmussen, both w ithin the Social D em ocratic Party and in general; and he
had also chosen a m ore opportune m om ent. In 1920 Keller had forwarded an
official proposal, sim ilar to Steincke’s, on behalf of the D anish institutions for
the m entally retarded; in th at same year, radical surgical solutions to social
problems were p u t forw ard from another front.
T he W o m en ’s P etitio n
In his application, Keller had not specified the exact character o f the asexu
alization operation b u t left it to the medical experts. While this application was
still pending, the parliam ent received a petition, signed by m ore than 100,000
people from the W omen’s N ational Council w hich was m uch concerned with
the increase in the num ber of sexual offenses.
W hether, as these wom en claimed, there h ad been an actual increase in sex
ual offenses is still unclear; perhaps only th e n u m b er of reported cases was
increasing as society became m ore civilized an d genteel. But the distinction
between the dangerous, violent sexual offender and more harmless exhibition
ist types was hopelessly confused in the subsequent discussion. The women
regarded the offenders, in p articular the recidivists, as a perpetual threat to
women and children, and they w anted som ething done about it. They were not
interested in draconian or spiteful solutions, for they were not o u t for revenge
but w anted som ething that could neutralize the offenders perm anently; here,
castration was m entioned as an alternative to in ternm ent for life.68
It was still a daring thing for a woman to give public support to a demand
for asexualization, and those w ho signed the petition were not extremists and
fanatics, but m em bers of the solidly middle-class core o f the Danish women’s
movement. Some physicians— such as the prison doctor Georg C. Schroder—
also supported them , but the public prosecutor August Goll had grave reserva
tio n s, as did o th e r legal ex p erts. The w hole p ro b lem was referred to the
comm ission on crim inal law reform (the third since 1905). This commission
again asked for advice from the medico-legal council (which counted August
W im m er am ong its members); it was told that only castration w ould be of any
use tow ard sexual offenders, a n d th at the u npredictable side effects of this
operation m ade the medical experts regard it in a very negative light.
Consequently, the com m ission gave a negative reply. It could n o t recom
m end castration as a penalty or as a substitute for a penalty. In his thoughtful
review of the problem , August Goll left a door open. The com m ission had not
ruled out castration in all cases; it had just rejected it as a part o f criminal law.
Use of this and other operations in a medical and social fram ew ork was not
excluded by the decision.69
This same year, 1923, actually saw the first D anish example o f eugenics leg
islation. The m entally retarded and the seriously mentally ill w ould have to
obtain perm ission from the m inister of justice in order to marry. Though the
law could be seen as an inducem ent to live together w ithout a m arriage license,
still a very serious thing at that tim e, there were n o t m any protests. If any party
could be regarded as the eugenics party, it was the Social Democrats, b u t the
governm ent accepted the recom m endations o f the experts.
In 1924 the first Social D em ocratic governm ent took office. The secretary
o f justice was K. K. Steincke, and he soon succeeded in putting together a
com m ission in accordance w ith the principles he had outlined in 1920. The
com m ission was to consider C hristian Keller’s request regarding sterilization
o f the m entally retarded, as well as the castration of certain groups o f sexual
offenders.
As Steincke had suggested in 1920, the commission included physicians, sci
entists, an d legal experts. W ilhelm Johannsen represented the legal expertise
to g e th e r w ith the p sychiatrist A ugust W im m er. C h ristian Keller becam e a
m em ber o f the com mission, and another member, the physician Estrid Hein,
had close links to the W om en’s N ational Council, even though she officially
represented expertise in social insurance. Therefore, both groups that had pres
sured for radical surgical procedures were represented on the com m ission.
D enm ark’s greatest expert on reproductive endocrinology, the physician Knud
Sand, was not originally a full m em ber o f the com m ission but functioned as its
secretary. He joined the com m ission as a full m em ber when he became a full
professor in forensic science. Along w ith Keller, five m em bers o f the com m is
sion represented in stitu tio n s concerned w ith various deviant groups. There
were four physicians and four legal experts, including August Goll. The only
politician, and the only m em ber that could be regarded as a layman, was the
m ayor o f Copenhagen, a peaceful, elderly Social D em ocrat who was not likely
to disagree with this awesome collection o f experts. As it turned out, he cer
tainly h ad fewer misgivings about sterilization than Johannsen and W immer,
the experts in genetics.
The report from the com m ission was finished and published in 1926. Today,
the title o f the re p o rt seem s cu riously euphem istic: Betcenkning Angaende
Sociale Foranstaltninger Overfor Degenerativt Bestemte Personer (Social m ea
sures tow ard degeneratively predisposed individuals). After all, the subjects
were castration and surgical sterilization, em inently biological forms o f in ter
vention— which of course could have various social effects. Deliberate dissim u
lation was probably not intended, but “social” was just a handy, vague phrase
that could be used to cover a variety o f purposes, including those intended by
eugenics. O n the other hand, it was probably intentional that the phrases steril
ization and castration were not used in th e title.70
“Degeneratively” could not be considered a very happy choice. It had no
precise m eaning in h u m an genetics. “D egenerate” was used popularly as a
catch-all, covering everything from declining nobility to the mentally retarded,
and very often used to designate unorthodox sexual behavior. In any case, it
was confusing that the commission was considering two very different types of
surgical o p e ra tio n s, w ith very d ifferen t effects, directed against different
groups. The am biguous title o f the report only increased the confusion and
reinforced th e p o p u la r o p in io n th a t all sexual offenders were genetically
afflicted or that all the mentally retarded were potential sexual offenders. It was
Johannsen who argued against using the word “degenerate” and instead had
suggested “degeneratively afflicted.” Initially, this caused more confusion, since
some mem bers of the com m ission took it to m ean th at all carriers o f afflicted
genes should be considered targets o f the legislation; and for the laym an,
“degeneratively” still carried the same connotations as “degenerate.”
M o st o f th e re p o r t co n sisted o f factual in fo rm a tio n . A large sectio n
reviewed the law, proposals, and reports concerning eugenics in o ther coun
tries. C haracteristically, the D an ish com m ission co u ld draw n o t only on
American or Swiss experience, b u t also on governm ent reports from Norway,
Finland, and Sweden, for D enm ark was the last o f the Scandinavian countries
to consider the sterilization question in detail. In the United States, the survey
o f H arry F. Laughlin in 1922 dem onstrated that the situation there was much
more complicated than described by Geza von H offm ann and other propagan
dists; several laws had been repealed, found unconstitutional, or been very dif
ficult to administer.
In the two sections o f the report w ritten by the genetic specialists, Wilhelm
Johannsen reviewed Mendelian genetics in general, and August W immer, the
heredity of m ental illness, including m ental retardation.
Johannsen’s co n trib u tio n contained his usual m ixture o f m oderation and
com m on sense. Again he em phasized the distinction between genotype and
p h en o ty p e , a n d th e consequences for eugenics— th a t m anifest ab n o rm al
individuals could be genetically healthy and, conversely, that seem ingly n o r
mal and healthy people could be genetically afflicted. He briefly tried to illus
trate the num erical relationship betw een the afflicted and the carriers of a
recessive disease: if only one in ten th o u san d w as afflicted, carry in g two
copies o f the harm ful gene, then one in one h u n d red w ould be carrying one
copy o f the gene and be norm al an d healthy. T his was in fact a very brief
sum m atio n o f w hat is know n to d ay as the H ardy-W einberg rule, and the
consequences for h u m an genetics h ad been realized by several M endelians,
notably by R. C. P u n n e t in 1917; b u t it was n o t discussed in m o st o f the
contem porary eugenics literature, and it was also absent from the Danish w rit
ings on eugenics.71 Johannsen concluded: “Calculation o f this type d em o n
strates in a disquieting fashion the extent of the genotypical deficiencies in the
population; and it shows the en o rm o u s difficulties inherent in carrying out
eugenic measures. It is one thing to attem pt to change the race, but an entirely
different thing to intern and sterilize people with a degenerative phenotype in
order to keep them from doing any harm to society.”72 So Johannsen did not
rule o u t sterilization b u t em phasized th a t the purely eugenic benefits o f the
operation would be very small.
August W im m er listed the different types of m ental disorders and the type
a n d p a tte rn o f in h e rita n c e th a t th e y follow ed. A ccording to h im a n d his
sources— no references were given— the manic-depressive psychosis followed a
well-defm ed pattern close to the d o m in an t m ode of inheritance. Schizophrenia
exhibited a m uch m ore com plex picture because no direct inheritance from
paren t to progeny could be detected, while uncles, aunts, and siblings often
ex h ibited the disorder. W im m er co n clu d ed th a t schizophrenia show ed an
“extrem ely recessive” m ode o f inheritance. Epileptics, the m entally retarded,
and psychopaths did n o t as groups exhibit well-defined patterns, yet his con
clusion was th at at least in som e cases these afflictions were in h erited: the
m ajority o f the psychopaths had probably inherited their “defects,” while per
haps only a small percentage of the epileptic cases observed were hereditary in
character. For the m entally retarded he referred to a Danish survey— probably
the observations o f H. O. W ildenskov that were published in an extended ver
sion in 1931— where the conclusion h ad been th at about 50 percent o f the
cases were inherited, b u t he also noted that recent G erm an sources gave lower
num bers. For these three groups he concluded that the total am ount o f m ental
illness in the family should be taken into account.
He finished his survey with a cryptic paragraph:
For mental defectives, habitual psychopaths, and epileptics, the limited possibilities
o f a general hereditary prognosis should be evident. But it m ust be emphasized for
these, as for the well-defined disorders, th at estimates over the m ore theoretical
possibilities not in practice have to be decisive or relevant, for example, with regard
to eugenic measures. It is the balanced judgm ent in the concrete cases that m u st be
o f importance. And with the necessary regard for all the individual facts, evaluated
on the basis of our general knowledge o f the laws of heredity, one should in m any
cases be able to reach a decision with such a degree of probability that it should be
justified to use it as a basis for certain eugenic measures, including sterilization if
necessary.73
It is not very d e a r w hat W im m er was trying to say here, or what he m eant by
“theoretical,” “in practice,” and “balanced judgm ent.” But what w orried him
was the lack o f certainty in the genetic prognosis. Should a decision be reached
based o n probabilities and could this be explained to the public? T he only
thing that was clear was that W im m er, after listing all the doubt and all the dif
ficulties, reluctantly came dow n on the side of an active, negative eugenics, i.e.,
sterilization.
From all these deliberations the commission concluded that w hat it called
“legislation directed towards a general racial im provem ent” was n o t feasible at
the tim e. Sterilization and other types o f eugenic measures directed against the
procreation o f certain classes o f the phenotypically afflicted— it again used the
expression “degeneratively” disposed— would not significantly decrease these
afflictions. O n the other hand, the com m ision held, it should be legitim ate to
sterilize certain groups, including m entally ill persons who were incapable of
raising and educating their progeny under acceptable conditions, progeny that
also had a great probability o f being genetically harm ed:
Such a progeny, badly e q u ip p ed from b irth and equally badly raised, w ould
often be predestined to a dismal existence, a b urden to themselves and to soci
ety, n o t contributing anything o f value to the com m on good, on the contrary
representing a heavy social load on society, and a reservoir of p rostitution, crim e
and shiftlessness.74
Clearly, in the com m ission’s view, society was better off w ithout these peo
ple. By suggesting this mixed social and eugenic indication for sterilization, the
comm ission dodged a very im p o rtan t argum ent against eugenic sterilization:
the fact that it was difficult to distinguish w ith any certainty the genetically
sound from people w ith a flawed genotype, a fact th at Johannsen had pointed
out and one that had worried W im m er. Given a purely eugenic indication for
sterilization, it would have been necessary either to lie about the certainty of
the genetic prognosis or to introduce the concept o f probability into the legis
lation, a difficult thing to explain properly or perhaps even to justify. But now,
instead o f saying that a woman w ould have a 50 percent probability o f giving
birth to m entally retarded children, one could argue in this fashion, following
the commission: this w om an is slightly m entally retarded, shiftless, lazy, and
sexually prom iscuous; clearly, she will be unable to raise the children w ho may
also becom e m entally retarded. In this way eugenic considerations were let in
thro u g h the backdoor, though “legislation directed towards a general racial
im provem ent” was rejected.
The com m ission suggested further restrictions. Sterilization should be lim
ited to people confined to institutions. This was n o t strictly logical, since this
group already was subjected to a fair dose o f control, enough to make procre
ation a difficult affair. A nd even if pregnancy occasionally occurred at these
places, this was hardly th e group that constituted “a reservoir of prostitution,
crime, an d shiftlessness.” However, w hen sterilization was introduced at the
institutions, supervision and control could be relaxed and the load on institu
tional resources reduced. Furtherm ore, sterilization o f citizens leading a nor
mal life w ould have been m uch m ore controversial th an sterilization at these
rem ote places.
The oth er half o f th e same law proposal covered castration. It was suggested
that sexual offenders could be castrated if their sexual disposition was so strong
or so abnorm al that repeated offenses were to be expected, and if they o r their
guardians applied voluntarily. No distinction between violent sexual offenders
and other types, such as homosexuals and exhibitionists, was made in the pro
posal (and this continued to be the case both in the final text of the law o f 1929
and in the subsequent, revised law o f 1935), and several individuals from this
latter category were sterilized according to the law in the following years. The
proposal distinguished between castration (for sexual offenders) and steriliza
tion (for social and p artly eugenic reasons), but the public continued to con
fuse the two concepts. This was not surprising given the preoccupation with
the sexuality of the m entally retarded in the discussion o f eugenics.
It was also proposed that the law was to be regarded as an experimental law,
scheduled to be valid for at most five years before revision. Perhaps for this rea
son the applications for sterilization h ad to follow a rather complicated route
before a decision could be reached. The secretary o f justice had to give every
case his approval, and, p rior to that, tw o authorities, the medico-legal council
and the d epartm ent o f health, had to give recom m endations. The doctor in
charge o f the institution or the local medical officer had to forward the appli
cation; and in all cases where the persons to be sterilized could understand the
effect o f the operation, they had to give their consent. If they were unable to
understand it, a special guardian acting o n their behalf had to be appointed.
W ith respect to the indications for sterilization, th at is, the types o f mental
illness and their severity, the text of the law provided no details. O f course the
original report gave som e advice, b u t there was m uch room for interpretation
and only advice was offered, not specific guidelines. In effect, the doctors for
warding the application, those from the medico-legal council and the health
departm ent, were free to formulate their own rules, w ith the minister o f justice
as the only controlling party.
The voluntary character of the sterilization or castration operations was not
questioned (neither in the proposal n o r in the definitive law text). This aspect
o f the law was later regarded as one o f the fundam ental differences separating
it from the German law “Zu V erhtitung Erbkranken Nachwuchses” passed in
1933.75 But what does it really m ean that an act is voluntary? Completely free
will is not present when one is in a school, a m ilitary camp, a prison, or a sim i
lar institution. A person may be asked to make his or her own decisions, b u t if
those decisions are not m ade in accordance with the powers that be, that p er
son will sooner or later have to face the consequences. And who, in this case
were the people expected to reach such a complicated decision? They were not
even average ignorant laymen, b u t people who were seriously m entally dis
turb ed or who had m arked difficulties o f com prehension. Nevertheless, they
were expected to stand up to the considerable authority invested in the medical
profession as well as the very real pressures o f their confinement.
Though the com m ission’s report w ith the proposal for the law appeared in
1926, political complications, unconnected with the problems of eugenics and
s te riliz a tio n , delayed th e fin al a p p ro v a l o f th e law to 1929. T h e Social
D em ocrats stepped down in 1926 and were followed by a governm ent o f the
Agrarian Party, Venstre. This was the last governm ent in D enm ark to represent
the landed interests, and it has generally been regarded as the most reactionary
governm ent in the tw entieth century. But when first the new governm ent had
been established, the progress o f the sterilization and castration law was not
im peded, dem onstrating the bip artisan character o f the issue. As far as the
record shows, the only really convinced eugenicists in the Danish Parliam ent
were K. K. Steincke and Vilhelm Rasmussen, now in opposition, and Steincke
frequently com plained about the lack o f interest in eugenics am ong his fellow
politicians. W hat in particular irritated him was the indifference o f the m em
bers o f the Agrarian Party; they especially should know the value of good stock
and sensible breeding. Their indifference was not due, however, to any u n d e r
lying aversion, and the great m ajority o f the Danish Parliament accepted the
argum ents o f the experts and eventually was convinced.
The debate in the Parliam ent in 1928 shows that the only real opposition
cam e from a very small group w ithin the Conservative Party— led by the young
clergyman Alfred Bindslev. He was one o f the young Conservatives w ho had
g a th e re d a ro u n d th e m o v e m e n t called D et U nge D a n m a rk (T h e Young
D enm ark), and for a period he had been editor o f the movement’s periodical
den N y Tid (The New Times). He was also a popular priest in Copenhagen and
som ething of a society figure. In his attack on th e law, Bindslev succeeded in
touching on a n u m b er o f sore spots:
T he M en t a lly R e t a r d e d : T he L aw o f 1934
W hile the experim ental law was still valid, a complex law dealing with all
aspects o f the m entally retarded and th e ir in stitutions— including steriliza
tion— was put forward by K. K. Steincke, who was functioning as m inister of
health and welfare. So far, the confinem ent o f the m entally retarded had been
voluntary— it was the family or the guardian that decided w hether the m en
tally retarded should be com m itted— b u t the new law listed a num ber o f indi
cations for com m itm ent, and it now becam e the rule th at all the m entally
retarded covered by these rules should be com m itted. Furtherm ore, it became
the d u ty of teachers, medical officers, and other social authorities to report sus
pected cases of m ental disability.
Two conditions for sterilization were included in the new law. The m entally
retarded could be sterilized if they were judged unable to raise and support
children, or if the sterilization could facilitate their release from confinem ent
or their transfer to a m ore relaxed kind o f supervision.
This law differed from the law o f 1929 on a num ber o f points: m inors could
be sterilized according to the new law, sterilization o f the m entally retarded was
no longer lim ited to people confined to institu tions, and consent from the
mentally retarded was not needed. The decision to apply for sterilization was
m ade by th e d o c to r in charge an d h a d to be ap p ro v ed by an a p p o in te d
guardian. It was forwarded through the departm ent for the m entally retarded
and, if approved, p u t before a specially appointed board o f three including one
medical expert— a psychiatrist or a physician associated with institutions for
the m entally retarded.
The law did not explicitly contain any eugenic indication, nor even a mixed
indication such as the 1929 law. But one o f the criteria for forcibly m aintaining
co n fin e m e n t was, “if th ere existed a clear dan g er th at they [the m entally
retarded] m ight have children.” This was a sweeping statem ent covering, in
theory, all th e mentally retarded of a fertile age. Taken together with the indica
tions for sterilization, it m eant that all the mentally retarded could be forcibly
confined from the onset o f puberty an d th en sterilized because sterilization
might facilitate their release— and the sterilization could be perform ed w ithout
their consent.79
The w ord eugenics had been purged from the law, but the idea remained.
The danger not only o f bearing children b u t o f bearing m entally retarded chil
dren was included in th e considerations w hen com pulsory confinem ent was
discussed. T he hereditary disposition was taken into account w hen applica
tions for sterilization were considered. M ost o f the physicians associated with
the dep artm en t of the mentally retarded were strong hereditarians and positive
toward eugenics; certainly, this was tru e o f H. O. Wildenskov, who had fol
lowed C hristian Keller as the leader o f the asylums in Jutland. Wildenskov had
a strong influence on the form ulation o f the law; it was according to his recom
m endations that sterilization of the m entally retarded was dissociated from the
general law on sterilization and castration (to be revised in 1935), and that the
decision should be approved by an independent board, not by the medico-legal
council. T he first physician to sit on this board, Jens Christian Smith, was also
favorably inclined tow ard eugenics. In his later evaluation o f the law, he recom
m ended the introduction o f a direct eugenic indication.80 Finally, the m inister
of health and welfare was one of the m ost dedicated eugenicists in the country.
There was some opposition to the passing of the law, but not very much.
Bindslev cast the single vote against the law in the lower chamber; in the more
conservative upper cham ber there were three votes against. The representative
of the A grarian Party did not like the fact that people could be forcibly steril
ized, b u t accepted it, characteristically, because the law concerned only the
m entally retarded. The medico-legal council was dissatisfied because the m en
tally retarded were rem oved from its authority, but its protests were in vain.
It m u st be em phasized that the largest nu m b er o f sterilizations occurred
under this law and not the revised Sterilization Act of 1935. Until 1945 about
78 percent o f those sterilized were the m entally retarded, and o f these there
were twice as many w om en as men.
But people were never entirely reconciled to the law. Teachers were worried
when slow b u t otherwise norm al pupils fell below the IQ m inim um and were
removed to an institution, and there were difficulties w hen parents refused to
leave th eir children to the authorities— in one case, the forcible removal o f two
children caused a small riot because the local population felt the children were
com pletely n o rm a l.81 In these cases, th e reaction was against the forcible
internm ent, rather than against the eugenic aspect of the law; but awareness o f
the sterilizatio n s th a t to o k place ten d e d to reinforce the opp o sitio n . T he
authorities ascribed reactions such as these to ignorance, and the physicians
who m ade the decisions insisted on their expertise in the face o f all criticism.
Finally, in 1935 the scheduled revision o f the law took place. The new law
still covered castration as well as sterilization, but the distinction between the
character and the effect o f the two types o f operations was emphasized m ore
strongly in the new law. The new law m ade com pulsory castration possible in
certain cases. Apart from this, the greatest difference between the two laws was
that the m entally retarded were covered by the Mentally H andicapped Act of
1934. M ore th a n 90 p e rc e n t o f th e p e o p le sterilized fro m 1929 to 1934
belonged to this category. The indications for sterilization were described with
the same vague phrases as in the form er law; sterilization could be undertaken
“with regard to the interests of society,” b u t a distinction was made between the
“n o rm al” an d the “ab n o rm a l” applicant. T he m entally “n o rm al” applicant
could be sterilized if special reasons favored the operation, particularly if a
danger existed that progeny could be genetically afflicted. For the m entally
“abnorm al” the criteria were even vaguer, b u t the operation could be u n d er
taken only if it would benefit the applicant. This m eant th at the operation
could n o t be undertaken w ith sole regard to the interests o f society and against
the interests o f the individual.
The final decision concerning each application was still left in the hands o f
the m inister o f justice, but now he could act on advice from only one side, the
medico-legal council. The applicant had to be advised o f the consequences o f
the operation and give consent. In cases w here persons were unable to com pre
hend the effects of sterilization, a guardian could be appointed to act on their
behalf.
The purely eugenic criterion had been accepted at last, b u t only for people
who were judged m entally “norm al.” Actually, the m ajority o f the people to be
sterilized were not mem bers o f this group, b u t they could be sterilized anyway,
in accordance w ith the vaguer criteria applied to the m entally “abnorm al,”
and the eugenic benefits could be achieved w ithout use o f the eugenic crite
rion. In fact, all applications for sterilization had to be accom panied by—
am ong o th er relevant inform ation— an estim ate o f the hereditary disposition.
And later reviews of the law have agreed th a t eugenic considerations played an
im p o rta n t p a rt in d ecisions regarding th e m entally “ab n o rm al.” But th e
provocative concept o f eugenics was n o t used m ore than necessary in the text
o f the law and, at the same tim e, the difficult question of the hereditary char
acter o f the different m ental afflictions was circum vented. T he law did not
p rovid e detailed guidelines for w h at c o n stitu te d an existing danger, w hat
kinds o f hereditary afflictions were covered by the law, or w hat was m eant by
the general interests o f society and the benefits to the individual.82
T his in fo rm a tio n was p ro v id ed in a lengthy review u n d ertak e n by the
medico-legal council and signed by the chairm an o f the council, Knud Sand. In
addition to chairing this council, Sand was also a professor o f forensic m edi
cine and at that tim e generally regarded as D enm ark’s greatest expert on the
endocrinology of the sexual glands, a subject that included the effects of steril
ization and castration. Consequently, he could influence the cases o f castration
and sterilization in a double capacity, as chairm an o f the advisory board and as
medical specialist. O ther prom inent m em bers o f the medico-legal council d u r
ing this p erio d were the psychiatrist A ugust W im m er and the leader o f the
institutions for the m entally retarded in the eastern part of D enm ark, Johannes
N orvig.83
The review covered both the experience o f five years of castration and steril
ization and recom m endations for the future. D uring the five years, 108 persons
had been sterilized, eighty-eight w om en and tw enty men. O f these 108, 102
were m entally retarded patients from the institutions, the group that in the
fu ture w ould be taken care o f by th e special law for the m entally retarded
passed in 1934. The rest, all six o f them , represented the group th at in the
future w ould be covered by the revised sterilization law of 1935.
Because o f the small sample, the sterilization experience from the experi
m ental law o f 1929-35 was not particularly relevant for the future application
o f the revised law. Nevertheless, the authors stated that the experience with
sterilizations had been positive, and proceeded to make a num ber o f sweeping
recom m endations in their review: schizophrenics and certain cases of epilepsy
as well as a num ber o f well-defined hereditary neurological diseases, including
H untington’s chorea, should provide indications for sterilization. The authors
would also have preferred to include hereditary blindness and hereditary deaf
ness in this group, but realized that this m ight be too extreme to be acceptable
to the general public. W ith respect to psychopaths, alcoholics, and even habit
ual crim inals o f norm al intelligence, the au th o rs found th at sterilization in
many cases would be preferable:
[the psychopaths] are often— to a larger extent th an for example, the mentally
re t a r d e d — a so cial o r a n tis o c ia l (c r im in a l) ; a n d th e ir e ro tic a c tiv ity an d
inventiveness, considered together w ith th e ir fertility— often extram arital— is
considerable. . . . W ith respect to hereditary tainted progeny the psychopaths are
com parable to the m ore well-defined m ental diseases, even though the pattern o f
inheritance is still unknow n.84
The review m aintained therefore that th e law should allow for the steriliza
tion o f th e m ost extrem e o f these cases, especially w here hypersexuality was
in d ic a te d “by the existence o f several illegitim ate ch ild ren su p p o rte d by
society.”85
The sam e considerations applied to th e habitual alcoholics. According to the
authors, available docum entation (not supplied) dem onstrated that the m ar
riages o f such persons tended to be m ore fertile than average, and their steril
ization, concurrent w ith their release from prison, w ork-house, or institution,
w ould seem a reasonable m easure. C rim in als o f n o rm al intelligence, they
stated, were often genetically afflicted a n d provided very bad conditions for
their often num erous progeny. Sterilization o f this group should under no con
ditions be used as a kind o f supplem entary penalty or a penalty substitute, but
was preferable for both social and h u m an itarian reasons.86 The authors also
recom m ended that sterilization be perform ed as early as possible and the age
limit im posed by the law o f 1929 be removed.
Finally, they considered the consent dem anded by the law. They found the
inclusion o f this co n d itio n u n d erstan d ab le. They w ould have preferred to
modify it, so consent could be dispensed w ith in special cases, but again they
realized th at this was m ore than the general public would accept.87
The whole docum ent is a curious m ixture o f a review o f the Sterilization Act
of 1929 w ith recom m endations and guidelines for the revised law of 1935 and
criticism o f this law w ith suggestions for further revisions. And the authors
were the very same people that constituted the final authority with respect to
castration and sterilization. In effect, the medico-legal council used the o p p o r
tunity to make their intentions clear w ith regard to the new law.
The docum ent dem onstrated that the leading medical experts in 1935 were
ready to go very far in their pursuit o f eugenic goals and social control o f the
marginal groups of society When the review appeared in the periodical o f the
Danish Medical Association (Ugeskrift fo r Iceger), there were no adverse reac
tions. In 1929, when th e first sterilization law was introduced, the editors
received a few letters in protest, b u t th is tim e the m edical world seemed to
agree w ith the conclusions.
E u g e n ic s a n d S o cia l C o n tr o l — D ev e lo p m e n t s in th e 1930 s
There was indeed evidence for a hardening attitude among the eugenicists
as well as growing public support for eugenics in the period from 1929 to 1935.
A n u m b er of books appeared at this tim e. August W im m er’s Sindsygdommenes
Arvegang og Raceforbedrende Bestrcebelser (The heredity o f m ental diseases and
racial im provem ent) and K nud H ansen’s Arvelighed hos M ennesket (H um an
heredity) are two examples. Hansen’s book strongly emphasized race biology,
the superiority of the white race, and the threats against its dom inant position;
the considerable num ber of references in the book revealed a strong inspiration
from G erm an sources.88
Axel G arboe, a clergyman with an enduring interest in social work, wrote
Arvelighed og Socialpolitik (H eredity an d social policy) in 1931. D uring the
same p eriod, he w rote num erous reviews for Socialt Tidsskrift th a t dem o n
strated his extensive knowledge o f the international eugenic literature, and he
also w rote accounts o f the developm ent o f eugenics in Germany, the fate of
Boeters’ eugenic proposals— the fam ous “Zwickauer Gesetze”— and the eugen
ics legislation o f the N ational Socialist governm ent.89
O luf T hom sen published a textbook o f hu m an genetics in 1932, which cov
ered eugenics in considerable detail. A nd finally, as a crowning achievement,
Arv og Race (H eredity and race) appeared in 1934, followed one year later by
T heodor Geiger’s Sam fund og Arvelighed (Society and heredity). In addition,
there were num erous shorter articles an d reviews by Wildenskov, W immer,
Steincke, August Goll, Tage Kemp, and Soren Hansen, both in the specialist
periodicals and in the m ore popular m edia. But there was not very m uch real
debate, apart from a few conservative and Catholic dissenters.90
The b o o k A rv og Race was a celebration o f this Danish consensus. Here,
em inent authorities laid down the law on genetics, eugenics, and social policy,
and o n race and racial biology. Included were 0 jw in d W inge w ho was the
expert in genetics, O luf Thom sen the specialist in hum an genetics, August Goll
the legal expert and crim inologist, August W im m er the psychiatrist (who was
also regarded as an expert on the genetics o f m ental illness), Axel Garboe the
clergym an an d social worker, and finally, K. K. Steincke. It w ould dem and
m ore th an a norm al am ount of courage to dissent from the com bined weight
of these authorities.
The N ational Socialists’ concept o f race and particularly their anti-Semitism
was criticized in this book, b u t th ere was n o com parable criticism o f the
G erm an sterilization law. Authors such as W im m er and Goll, w ho earlier had
recom m ended extreme caution w ith regard to eugenics, came dow n in favor of
the G erm an law and were ready in certain cases to accept com pulsory steriliza
tion also in D enm ark. Everybody seemed to agree that a eugenics policy was an
urgent necessity in a m odern society b u t th a t eugenics should com plem ent
ra th e r th a n rep lace th e social se c u rity sy stem , th e reb y c o n c u rrin g w ith
Steincke’s original argum ent.
Even though A rv og Race was a popular book, m eant to be read by the lay
man, it is curious that alm ost no new scientific evidence was presented. The
famous crim inal families w ho had served th e case o f eugenics so well— the
Jukes, the Kallikaks, and their com panions— were discussed again, and a cer
tain am ount o f anecdotal m aterial was offered, along with loose estimates of
the num ber o f people that should be sterilized in different countries. Though a
m ajor reevaluation o f eugenic premises was taking place in the English-speak
ing countries in these years, no trace of this debate can be found in Arv og Race.
Another strange omission was that not one o f the authors considered that
the eugenics legislation m ight be biased against the poor and the lower classes.
O n the surface the laws seemed indifferent to econom ic status but w hether you
were an alcoholic, a psychopath, or bordering o n m ental retardation, you were
much m ore likely to become a client o f the social apparatus— and subsequently
to become eligible for sterilization— if you were poor. Only one author seemed
to note this aspect o f eugenics, the German sociologist Theodor Geiger, who
had em igrated to D enm ark in 1934. Geiger also questioned the widespread
assum ption that only the public social security system was a burden on society,
and claimed that people m aintained by their family or by private philanthropic
organizations placed the same drain on national resources.
Though Geiger was a convinced eugenicist, his book Samfund og Arvelighed
c ritic iz e d m a n y o f th e eu g en ic a s su m p tio n s. O f all th a t was w ritte n in
D enm ark in these years, it m ust be considered th e m ost original contribution
to the eugenic literature. But though Geiger was a sociologist of international
stature, his opinions on eugenics did not have m uch im pact on the Danish
debate and the Danish legislation. In this area he rem ained an outsider.91
Changed attitudes tow ard eugenics can be registered both in the eugenic lit
erature and in the parliam entary debates of the 1930s. C om pulsory steriliza
tion of the m entally retarded was now regarded as acceptable, together with
com pulsory castration o f sexual offenders. A nd there were many, including the
m edico-legal council and several o f the leading experts, that recom m ended
com pulsory sterilization for other groups. W hile everybody up to and during
the passing o f th e 1929 law had recom m ended caution, they now spoke of
eugenics legislation as som ething that was urgently needed.
This corresponded to a general hardening of attitudes toward the poor and
the w orking class (two groups that w ere often confused), and the m arginal
m em bers o f society in general. U nem ploym ent had risen dramatically follow
ing th e w orld crisis in the early 1930s, th e new carefully prepared social legisla
tion cam e under attack, and there was a clam or for m ore draconian measures
including the death penalty. There was m uch talk about D enm ark is being a
feeble a n d dying nation w ith a declining population. Unem ploym ent relief was
criticized; female em ancipation was attacked, and it was also viewed as a direct
cause o f unem ploym ent.
T h e co st o f m a in ta in in g th e u n p ro d u c tiv e segm ent o f the p o p u la tio n
becam e a favorite topic. Supporters o f th e new social legislation, a group which
included m ost of the eugenicists, did in m any cases accept the argum ent th at
such people imposed a heavy burden o n society, but argued that the social leg
islation actually represented a m ore rational m anagem ent and control o f the
m arginal mem bers of society, and that eugenics was needed to ensure that the
problem and the burden did not increase w ith time.
The sam e attitudes were present in the other Scandinavian countries at this
time, an d also in Germany. In the last years o f the Weimar Republic, politicians
from m ost parties, even from the Catholic Center Party, adopted a m ore posi
tive attitu d e toward eugenics; a eugenic policy was officially accepted by the
Protestant relief organization Innere M ission at the Treysa Conference in 1932.
Here, too, the cost o f m aintaining the retarded was m uch discussed, and the
participants endorsed the policy of the social m inim um , the concept th at the
retarded should not cost m ore than the lowest am ount spent on the healthy
and able-bodied. These beliefs were accepted in a very broad segment o f the
population. They were not only associated w ith national socialism, though the
Nazis provided the m ost demagogic version of the argum ent.92
The difference between D enm ark and these other countries should n o t be
exaggerated. In all cases, preparations for eugenics legislation were begun well
before the onset o f the w orld crisis, an d everywhere the crisis made state in ter
v e n tio n a n d reso lu te legal m easu res m o re acceptable. However, o n ly in
D enm ark did the supporters o f eugenics succeed in squeezing a eugenic steril
ization law through the legislative apparatus before the crisis had m ade itself
felt.
S tr a n g e B e d f e l lo w s : E u g e n ic s a n d B irth C o n tro l
In 1933 the new N ational Socialist governm ent in G erm any issued a barrage
o f new laws. One o f them , Gesetz zur Verhutung Erbkranken Nachwuchses (Law
c o n c e rn in g the p re v e n tio n o f h e re d ita rily afflicted p ro g en y ), concern ed
eugenic sterilization. Later, com m entators such as Tage Kemp strongly em pha
sized the difference betw een the G erm an law and its Danish cou n terp art.104
The G erm an sterilization law was founded on coercion which was exerted by a
quasi-legal apparatus o f local courts m ade up o f experts in hum an genetics and
legal advisers; people could be sterilized against their will, if the decision from
the Erbegerichtshof (H e re d ita ry C o u rt) and th e succeeding appeal to the
Erbeobergerichtshof (H ereditary U pper Court) went against them. The indica
tions for sterilization were also m uch more formalized than in Denm ark. No
fewer than nine different categories covering sterilization for eugenic reasons
were outlined in the law.
C om m entators after W orld War II have characterized the law as a typical
Nazi law, and have seen it as the first step down the road to euthanasia and
genocide, but m ost o f the contem porary Danish eugenicists regarded the law
favorably, an attitude th at in no way could be interpreted as sym pathy with the
Nazi policy in general. In the m onth before the passing o f the G erm an law, the
Danish newspaper Politiken published a series of features on eugenics by Tage
Kemp, August Goll, an d Soren H ansen.105 All had taken pains to dissociate the
concept o f eugenics from the Nazi doctrines o f race, and S0 ren H ansen had
severely criticized the Nazi concepts o f racial purity and anti-Sem itic propa
ganda. His later reaction to the G erm an sterilization law was quite different:
[it has been expected] . . . th a t Germany w ithout doubt in the near future would
acquire a sterilization law, w hich has been carefully prepared by prolonged and
detailed deliberations— and this has come to pass. The law was accepted the 14 July
and was as good as expected. . . . Already the title Gesetz z u r V erhiitung Erbkranken
Nachwuchses demonstrates th at this is a purely eugenic measure, and that is all it is.
A num ber of hereditary diseases are listed as indications for sterilization, where
medical expertise might decide that im m inent danger exists o f progeny with severe
physical or mental “Erbschaden.” It is doubtful whether a substantial im provem ent
of the racial quality of the G erm an people can be expected from the application of
the law, b u t it m ust be acknow ledged th a t the law is carefully considered and
clearly and distinctly phrased.106
August Goll, who had lectured about the Danish law in Germany, adm itted
that “There is a connection betw een the law and the new national socialist idea
o f racial purity,” and he did n o t approve of the com pulsory sterilization of the
deaf, the blind, and the physically invalid, that could be carried out according
to the G erm an law. But he did believe th a t following the G erm an law and
introducing the com pulsory sterilization o f chronic alcoholics and psychopaths
would be preferable in certain cases. Finally, he claimed th at “there can be no
doubt that at least the younger generation am ong the G erm an physicians are
supporting the law, which thus can be regarded as evidence o f the enorm ous
progress o f the m ovem ent for sterilization in the last five years.” 107
This was also the im pression o f H. I. Schou, the pious director o f Filadelfia,
an institution for epileptics. He quoted the famous G erm an psychiatrist Bumke
as approving the law and another, anonym ous G erm an psychiatrist who had
confirm ed that the m ajority o f his colleagues supported the law and that the law
was carried out slowly and carefully.108 Steincke com m ented on Schou’s article,
but merely to correct the im pression that the Danish law— as opposed to the
Germ an— only allowed for voluntary sterilization. As Steincke correctly stated,
the law of 1934 concerning the mentally retarded actually contained provisions
for carrying out sterilizations against the will o f the individual.109
Tage Kemp thought the G erm an organization with local courts preferable to
the m ore cum bersom e D anish decision process, b u t he did n o t com m ent on
the G erm an prov isio n s fo r co m p u lso ry sterilization a t th a t tim e .110 Even
Leunbach, the revolutionary socialist, could not find anything to criticize in
the G erm an law except th e fact that sterilization w ithout the consent of the
Erbegerichtshof was expressly forbidden.111
August W immer, w ho a few years before and only w ith extreme reluctance
had com e o u t in favor o f sterilization, now th o u g h t th a t D en m ark should
adopt at least part of the G erm an practice— the com pulsory sterilization of
psychopaths, alcoholics, and criminals. W ithout sterilization o f this group, it
would not be possible to effect the “purification of the social body o f inferior
elem ents” (an expression he had borrow ed, with obvious approval, from the
Germ an psychiatrist Robert G aupp).112
Axel Garboe was condescending, but also impressed by the G erm an efforts:
That this contains correct ideas cannot be doubted. That difficulties are ignored
and [that] the impact of genetical research for the present is overestimated are also
easy to see. . . . But a grand experiment seems to be on the way. Tim e will tell what
the results will be. W hen the high-sounding phrases and the naivete that causes
affront are removed, there will still be left som ething to learn and apply, with the
necessary modifications, in o ur own country.113
F u r th er E u g e n ic s L eg islatio n
O ne o f the m ost controversial laws o f the 1930s was the abortion law first
put forward in 1937 and then, after extensive revision, passed in 1939. The law
was an offshoot o f the many recom m endations o f the M yrdal-inspired popula
tion commission. It did contain a provision for eugenic indication: the right to
have an ab o rtio n perform ed w hen im m in en t danger existed th a t the child
w ould be suffering from mental illness, m ental deficiency, severe neurological
illness, epilepsy, or severe somatic illness due to hereditary causes. In connec
tio n w ith an a b o rtio n , a w om an could be sterilized if she was genetically
afflicted. But the debate about this issue, which norm ally would have been
quite controversial, was overshadowed by the violent public debate about abor
tion in general, and about the social indication for abortion in particular.118
N ineteen thirty-eight saw a revision o f the m arriage law. By this tim e, the
law o f 1922 was regarded as inefficient with respect to eugenics by som e o f the
medical experts, and together w ith Steincke, still m inister of health and welfare
in 1938, they w anted to widen the indications for prohibition of m arriage to
include the hereditary blind and th e hereditary deaf. At the same tim e, this
group wanted to include a provision for com pulsory divorce in cases in which
m a rrie d couples, w ho fulfilled th e general re q u ire m e n ts for ste riliza tio n
according to the law o f 1935, refused to be sterilized. This proved too much.
There was an outcry in the press an d am ong the m ore conservative politicians;
and finally, Steincke had to settle for a clause specifying that marriage could be
prohibited if people who fulfilled the sterilization requirem ents refused to be
sterilized. Sterilization and castration could be accepted, but an established
m arriage was still sacrosanct.119
L a te r D ev e l o p m e n t s : E u g en ics a f t e r W o r ld W a r II
D enm ark was occupied by Germany from 1940 to 1945, but the occupation
did not lead to any change in the Danish eugenic policy. The G erm an occupy
ing power did not interfere in this area, and though the Danish governm ent to
a certain extent collaborated with Germany, it was ideologically very far from
national socialism. There was no equivalent to the Norwegian Quisling govern
m ent and its introduction o f a m ore extrem e eugenics legislation.
After W orld War II, the word “racehygiejne” had outlived its usefulness, and
even the w ord eugenics was not used very often. But the horrible revelations of
the genocidal racial policy o f the Third Reich did not lead to any recrim ina
tions ag ain st the D an ish eugenics legislation and the D anish eugenicists.
Eugenics disappeared as a concept that was at least occasionally discussed in
public, a gradual process that had already started before the war.
There was criticism against the Mentally H andicapped Act o f 1934, but the
criticism was not in any way connected to the condem nation o f the German
sterilization policy. There had always been a certain resentm ent against the
adm inistration of the law and its com pulsory character, provoked m ostly by
the sum m ary removal o f children from their hom es b u t also by the knowledge
o f sterilizations that took place in the institutions. There had also been unfor
tunate publicity about som e cases of late developers who had been released and
reclassified as norm al— after sterilization had been perform ed. A claim for
damages in such a case had been rejected by the courts, b u t it all contributed to
the general dissatisfaction with the law.
This dissatisfaction had already led to an inquiry in 1941, and in 1954 it
became possible to appeal decisions (m ostly regarding com pulsory institution
alization) to the regular court system, where previously this decision had rested
with the m inister o f health and welfare. The same year another commission
was founded to consider the problem s o f the m entally retarded; and in two
reports, from 1957 and 1958, the com m ission recom m ended that m ost o f the
com pulsory elements in the M entally H andicapped Act be elim inated.127
A ccording to th e law o f 1934, th e m en tally retarded could be in tern ed
against their will if there existed im m ediate danger that they would have chil
dren. The com m ission had this com m ent:
A bout this indication it should be noted th at the text makes it very extensive, m ak
ing com pulsory confinem ent possible for every nonsterilized the mentally retarded
person o f fertile age. In practice, the clause has only been applied in very few cases,
while it may have been of great im portance indirectly. The possibility that a patient
could be detained at the institution with a view to sterilization, or just the knowl
edge that such a detainm ent was legal, probably has facilitated many sterilization
applications.128
The com m ittee finally wants to emphasize that the rules concerning sterilization
allow for com pulsory sterilization, but that direct compulsion never has been used
and never ought to be used in the fu tu re.129
This was tru e enough, b u t even in Nazi G erm any direct com pulsion was used
only in very few o f the sterilization cases. A rule allowing for com pulsion did
no t have to be used to be useful. The com m ents o f the com m ission m ade it
clear th a t it did not approve o f involuntary sterilization and w ould have pre
ferred to have the paragraph removed, b u t this revision of the law was post
poned because another com m ission was set up in 1958 in order to consider
the w hole problem o f sterilization an d castration. W ith this exception, the
revision o f the law regarding the in stitu tio n s for the m entally retarded was
passed in 1959. Sterilization still rem ained, but the part of the law th at had
opened the way for eugenic sterilizations, nam ely the possibility o f com pul
sory confinem ent for all m entally retarded individuals o f fertile age, had been
removed.
In 1956 th e F irst In te rn a tio n a l C o n g ress o f H u m a n G en etics m et in
C o p e n h a g e n . A m ong th e lu m in a rie s p re se n t w ere J. B. S. H aldane, L. S.
P enrose, a n d H. J. M uller, th e disco v erer o f the genetic effect o f ionized
radiation. Tage Kemp was chairm an o f the organizing com m ittee and gave the
opening speech:
W ithin recent years very m uch attention has been drawn to the dangers which our
load o f mutations involves for the hum an race; the risk o f reduced fitness and even
the perils of genetic death have been strongly emphasized. Beyond a definite inten
sity, further increase in radiation presents a potential danger to the hum an race as
well as to plant and anim al life. The most serious and effective precautions to pre
vent and control this risk and this danger m ust be taken. O n the other hand, the
danger m ust not be overestim ated and unnecessary anxiety ought to be avoided.
This is why the study o f hereditary lesions is o f such great consequence. The knowl
edge o f the conditions effected makes it possible to follow and control their devel
o p m en t and flu ctu atio n in the p o p u la tio n , and to ascertain th e b eh av io r o f
hereditary diseases dow n through the ages.130
The com m ission regarding sterilization and castration delivered its final
report in 1964, and the law was revised in 1967. The m ost obvious change from
the earlier laws was that all sterilizations were put under the same law, but what
was regarded as the m ost im portant change was that com pulsory sterilization
(and com pulsory castration) was removed from the law, o n recom m endations
from the com m ission.132 The disappearance o f direct coercion from the law was
approved by all the political parties, though the smaller parties were more o u t
spoken in their condem nation o f the older law. The com m ission pointed out
that it would still be possible after the revision o f the law to exert a certain indi
rect pressure on the m entally retarded to make them apply for sterilization,
since release from the institutions, according to the law, could still depend on
previous sterilization. This was noted and approved by the m inister o f health
and welfare and by several o f the other party representatives. Only representa
tives o f the smaller parties w orried about the possibilities of indirect coercion.133
The revision of the law was an indication o f a general change in the attitude
tow ard the mentally retarded, and probably this change was m ore im portant
than the actual change in the law. The num ber o f mentally retarded sterilized
declined rapidly, from 275 in 1949 to 80 in 1962. D uring the same period, the
safeguards concerning sterilization of this group had been im proved. Appeal to
a judge had been instituted as well as legal guardians (who could n o t be associ
ated w ith th e in s titu tio n s ). T he o rg a n iz a tio n o f frien d s o f th e m entally
retarded, Evnesvages Vel, h ad been actively involved both in the revision of the
sterilization law in 1967 an d in the earlier revision o f the laws concerning the
m entally retarded in 1959. It was now becom ing accepted th at the m entally
retarded should also be allowed the right to a full sexual life.134
One thing that was n o t discussed in the parliam entary debates in 1967 was
the topic o f eugenics. T he closest the discussion came to the subject was a
rem ark from the representative o f the Popular Socialist Party, a smaller party to
the left o f the Social D emocrats:
You will see that the racial hygienic value o f sterilization and the value o f racial
hygiene as such were debated with complete seriousness in 1928. The discussion
proceeded in 1934 and 1935, even though the m ore sober-m inded regarded all that
race talk as a passing fad.135
It is clear that the speaker associated racial hygiene w ith race biology and
racism in general; one can assum e from the debate th at eugenics had been
completely left behind, b u t this was not the case. The eugenic indication was
m aintained for m entally norm al, and eugenic considerations still had to be
included in the considerations for the sterilization of the m entally abnormal.
The University Institute o f H um an Genetics also m aintained a m oderate nega
tive eugenics as part o f its objective, in so far as it was com patible with “dem o
cratic c o n d itio n s w ith th e h ig h degree o f p ersonal freedom we prefer.” 136
Eugenics therefore continued to be a p art o f the health policy in Denm ark.
Still, eugenics was n o t a very im portant part: the num ber o f sterilizations
w ith eugenic in d icatio n com p ared to social in d ication was declining long
before the law revision in 1967. In 1973 free sterilization and abortion were
legalized: everybody w ho w anted to be sterilized or have an abortion could do
so, w hich m ean t th a t th e possibilities for exerting a eugenics policy were
reduced even further. The introduction of chemical alternatives to sterilization
also reduced the im portance o f the sterilization legislation.
Eugenic sterilization was introduced in Danish legislation with the utm ost
caution in 1929; some would say it was done by stealth. It seems to have disap
peared from the Danish consciousness in the same clandestine way. There was
no general debate, no confrontation w hen the sterilization law was revised in
1967; n o t even the in troduction o f am niocentesis tests in D enm ark in 1970
sparked any discussion. Later, in the wake o f the general debate on biotechnol
ogy in the 1970s, D enm ark joined in the discussion, but by that tim e every
body seemed to have forgotten that eugenics also had a history in D enm ark.
N o tes
1. For an overview of the literature dealing with the United States and Great Britain,
see D. J. Kevles, In the N am e o f Eugenics: Genetics and the Uses o f H um an Heredity
(N ew York: Alfred E. Knopf, 1985); L. Farral, “The H istory of Eugenics: A
Bibliographical Review,” A nnals o f Science 36 (1970): 111-23; for literature on
Germany, see P. Weindling, Health, Race and German Politics between N ational
U nification and N azism , 1870-1945 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1989); P. Weingart, J. Kroll and K. Bayertz, Rasse, B lut un Gene. Geschichte der
Rassenhygiene in Deutschland (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp Verlag, 1988); R. N. Proctor,
Racial Hygiene: M edicine under the N azis (Cambridge: Harvard University Press,
1988); G. Bock, Z w a n g sste rilisa tio n u n d N a tio n a lso zia lism u s. S tu d ie n z u r
Rassenpolitik und Frauenpolitik (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1986); J. Muller,
Sterilisation und Gesetzgebung bis 1933 (Husum: Matthiesen Verlag, 1985).
2. For examples, see G. Searle, Eugenics and Politics in Britain (Leyden: Noordhoff
In ternational, 1976); S. F. Weiss, Race H ygiene a n d N a tio n a l Efficiency: The
Eugenics o f W ilhelm Schallmayer (Berkeley: University of California, 1987).
3. The Danish administrators in Greenland often behaved in the high-handed and
condescending way th a t Europeans used tow ard native populations, b u t the
effects in Denmark of these attitudes were marginal and cannot be compared to
the effects Belgian and D utch colonies had on their m other countries. In some
ways, Greenland and the Greenlanders can be compared to the northern parts of
the other Scandinavian countries and their indigenous population, the Lapps. But
while there are examples of eugenic literature in both Sweden and Norway, which
are concerned about the effects of miscegenation with the Lappish population, I
have not been able to find similar examples in the Danish literature with respect
to the Greenlanders. Perhaps the generally positive attitude toward these people
was partly a result of the immense popularity of the explorer and ethnographer
Knud Rasmussen, who himself was partly descended from a Greenlander family.
O f course the Danish are not immune against racist prejudice. As a large number
of young Greenlanders started moving to D enmark in the sixties and seventies,
the accompanying social problems have caused a decidedly racist reaction.
4. K. Gjellerup, Arvelighed og M oral (Copenhagen: Andreas Schous Forlag, 1881); T.
Ribot, Sjcelsevnernes Arvelighed (Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1899).
5. E. Mayr, The Growth o f Biological Thought (Cambridge: The Belknap Press, 1982),
687-92.
6. F. R. Lange, O m A rvelighedens indflydelse p a Sindsygdom m ene (Copenhagen:
Gyldendal, 1881).
7. F. R. Lange, Sliegter, Iagttagelser fra en Sindssygeanstalt (Copenhagen: Gyldendal,
1904). This was translated as Degeneration in Families: Observations in a Lunatic
A sylum (London: Kimpton, 1906).
8. H. Bang, H abbse Slcegter (Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1882).
9. J. B. Haycraft, Darwinism and Social Im provem ent (London: S Sonnenschein and
Co., 1894). This was translated the sam e year into D anish as D arw inism og
Raceforbedring (Copenhagen: Jacob Lunds Forlag, 1894).
10. C. W ilkens, Sam fundslegem ets G rundlove (C openhagen: Wroblewskys Forlag,
1881).
11. G. Bang, Den Gamle Adels Forfald (Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1897); O. Hansen,
Udviklingslcere (Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1900).
12. J. P. Steensby, “Forelobige betragtninger over D anm arks R aceantropologi,”
Meddelelser om D anm arks Antropologi 1 (1907-1911): 83-172.
13. See, for example, W. Johannsen, “Uber Dolichocephalic und Brachycephalie. Zur
Kritik der Index-Angaben,” Archiv fu r Rassen und Gesellschafts-Biologie 4 (1907):
171-88; C. Burrau, “Om Hovedets Form og Storrelse,” Meddelelser om Danmarks
Antropologi 1, no. 2 (1908): 241-74.
14. The fate and status of other Danish scientists who dem onstrated an interest in
physical anthropology exemplify this lack of prestige. The economist K. A. Wieth-
Knudsen tried to merge economics, population science, and physical anthropology
in his dissertation Formerelse og Fremskridt. 0konom isk~D em ografisk-biologisk
Syntese (Copenhagen: Julius Gjellerup, 1908), but the biological part of his argu
ment was criticized strongly. W ieth-Knudsen felt that he was being excluded from
scientific positions in Denmark and ended up as a professor at the business school
in Trondheim, in what he himself considered an exile from Denmark. K. A. Wieth
Knudsen, M it Videnskabelige Livs D ram a eller Universitetets Bescettelsesregler og pro
fessor L. V. Birck (Copenhagen: Reitzel, 1930). Fr. C. C. Hansen had a scientific
position as professor of anatomy at Copenhagen University and he had cooperated
with the famous Swedish anthropologist Carl Fiirst, b u t he was also a notable
eccentric and his later works of anthropology— attempts to reconstruct the phys
iognomy of Danish medieval notables based on the skeletal remains— did not
enhance the prestige of the discip lin e. Fr. C. C. H ansen, ld e n tifik a tio n og
R e k o n s tr u k tio n a f h isto risk e P ersoners U dseende p a G ru n d la g a f S k e le tte t
(Copenhagen: Kobenhavns Universitet, 1921).
15. P. Reilly, “The Surgical Solution: The W riting of Activist Physicians in the Early
Days of Eugenical Sterilization,” Perspectives in Biology and Medicine 26 (1983):
637-56.
16. For Hedman’s role, see E. L. Hedman, “Sterilisation, Nogen Erfarenhetsron,” N y t
Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 17 (1915): 107-15; O. E. Hedman, “Nagra Ron ur
den i Praktiken tillampade Sterilisation,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 26
(1924): 127-28. For the D anish exam ple, see C. Keller, “K 0 nsl 0 sg 0 relsens
Problem,” N y t Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 23 (1921): 6-9.
17. H. Laughlin, E ugenical S teriliza tio n in the U nited States (Chicago: Chicago
Psychopathic Laboratory, 1922); E. S. Gosney and P. Popenoe, Sterilization fo r
H u m a n Betterm ent: A Sum m ary o f 6,000 Operations in California (New York:
MacMillan, 1929); J. H. Landman, H u m a n Sterilization (New York: MacMillan,
1932). An American example of a powerful institutional leader was F. A. Butler,
the medical director and superintendent o f Sonoma State Home in California,
where 4,310 inm ates were sterilized from 1919 to 1943; see F. A. Butler, “A
Q u arter of a C entury of Experience in Sterilization o f M ental Defectives in
California,” Am erican Journal o f M ental Deficiencies 50 (1945): 508-13; see also
Reilly, “The Surgical Solution.”
18. H. C. Sharp, “The Severing of the Vasa D ifferentia, and Its R elation to the
Neuropsychiatric Constitution,” N ew York Medical Journal (1902): 411-14.
19. F. E. Daniel, “Emasculation of M asturbators— Is It Justifiable?” Texas M edical
Journal 10 (1894): 239-44; see also M. W. Barr, M ental Defectives (Philadelphia: P.
Blakiston’s Son and Co., 1904), 196.
20. Barr, M ental Defectives, 196.
21. This criticism against surgical sterilization had already been raised by Prince
Krapotkin at the First International Eugenics Congress. Krapotkin spoke with a
certain authority, since he was w ithout doubt the only participant who had exten
sive experience with penal institutions observed from the other side of the bars.
See Problems in Eugenics 2: Report o f Proceedings o f the First International Eugenics
Congress (London: Eugenics Education Society, 1912), 50-51.
22. Barr, M ental Defectives, 194.
23. A. F orel, D e t sexuelle spergsm al (C o p en h ag en : G yldendal, 1913), 451-52;
W eindling, H ealth, Race and German Politics, 84-87; Muller, Sterilisation und
Gesetzgebung bis 1933, 37; P. Nacke, “Die Kastration bei Gewissen Klassen von
Degenerirten als ein wirksamer socialer Schutz,” Archiv fu r Kriminalanthropologie
und Krim inalistik 3 (1900): 58-84. A. Mayer, A lfred Hegart und der Gestaltwandel
der Gynakologie seit Hegar (Freiburg: Herder, 1961).
24. A. Rogers, “Futility of Surgical Treatment,” Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics 3 (1898):
93-95. See also Barr, M en ta l Defectives, 182-88. I have not been able to find a
recent historical treatm ent of this interesting episode.
25. For a characteristic expression of this sentim ent, see H. M. Boies, Prisoners and
Paupers (New York: Putnam , 1893). For a Danish example, see C. Keller, “Hvad
K an d e r G ores for at F o rrin g e de A n d ssv ag es T a l,” N y t T id s s k r ift fo r
Abnormvcesenet 19 (1917): 19-24, 33-37.
26. The general development and character o f the Danish institutions for the mentally
retarded is described in B. Kirkebaek, “Staten og Den Andssvage 1870-1935, fra
Filantropi til Kontrol,” Handicaphistorie 1 (1987): 45-56 and in B. Kirkebaek, Da
de Andssvage blev Farlige (Copenhagen: Socpol, 1993). The strong ties between the
institutions and the Keller family have been detailed in the same manuscript (20
21, 103).
27. Barr, M ental Defectives, 192.
28. Ibid., 196.
29. C. Keller, “Andssvaghed,” N yt Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 7 (1905): 104-7.
30. M. W. B arr, “S terilizatio n o f the U n fit. A sex u alizatio n — A ttitu d es o f the
Europeans: Results of Asexualization,” Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics 9 (1905): 127
29; S. D. Risley, “Is A sexualization Ever Justifiable in the Case o f Im becile
Children?” Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics 9 (1905): 92-98 (partly translated in C.
Keller, “Den Andssvages Konslosgorelse,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 8
[1906]: 161-71).
31. H. Scharling, “Bidrag til D iskussionen om Andssvages Konslosgorelse,” N y t
Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 11 (1909): 188-92. For the development of the idea
of x-ray sterilization, see Muller, Sterilisation und Gesetzgebung bis 1933, 22-25.
32. Examples of the articles dealing with or directly translating Goddard’s work are C.
Keller, “Studiet af Normale og Abnorme Born,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet
13 (1911): 1-12; H. H. Goddard, “Andssvaghedens Arvelighed” (translated by B.
H jort), N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 13 (1911): 257-70; B. Hjort, “Familien
Kallikak,” Nyt Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 15 (1913): 1-7; and C. Keller, “Fra
Vineland Laboratories” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 15 (1913): 125-26.
33. W. Fern aid, “After-care Study o f the Patients Discharged from Waverley for a
Period of Twenty-five Years Upgraded,” A m erican Journal o f M ental Deficiency 4
(1919): 62-81; H. H. G oddard, “Feeblemindedness: A Question of Definition,”
Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics 33 (1928): 219-27. For examples of the kind of criti
cism directed against G oddard’s results and against eugenic sterilizations in gen
eral, see R. Pearl, “The Biology of Superiority,” A m erican M ercury 47 (1926):
257-66; and A. Myerson, “Some Objections to Sterilization,” Birth Control Review
12 (1928): 81-84.
34. A. Bjorkman, “O m Forekom sten a f Svagsintheten i Finland og Nagra d ar av
Foranledda Reflexioner,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 15 (1913): 72-73; E. L.
H edm an, “Andesvagsvardens Betydelse och Uppgift i Social och Rashygienisk
A v seen d e,” N y t T id s s k r ift fo r A b n o rm v c e se n e t 15 (1913): 73-78; F ran
Helsingforsmodet, “Sammendrag af Forhantlingarna vid Andesvagesektionerne,”
N y t Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 15 (1913): 65-71.
35. See the exchange in N y t T id s s k r ift fo r A b n o rm v ce se n e t 14 (1912): 241-45
(Hedm an), 284-285 (Bodil H jort), 328-29 (Astrand); and in N y t Tidsskrift fo r
Abnormvcesenet 15 (1913): 24-26 (Hedm an), 83-84 (Astrand).
36. For the develo p m en t in F inland, see M. H ietala, “ From Race H ygiene to
Sterilization: The Eugenics Movement in Finland,” in this volume.
37. Hedman, “Sterilisation, Nogen Erfarenhetsron”. See also Hedman, “Nagra Ron ur
den i Praktiken tillampade Sterilisation.” Hedman’s vasectomy operations were
first reported in Denmark in a brief notice in N y t Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 15
(1913): 29.
38. A. Bramsen, De Velbaarne og de Belastede (Copenhagen: Martins Forlag, 1912);
Forel, D et sexuelle sporgsmal.
39. See, for example, S. Hansen, “Eugenicsbevaegelsen,” Ugeskrift for Lceger 35 (1912):
3-7; S. Hansen, “Om Raceforbedring,” N ationabkonom isk Tidsskrift (1912-13):
11-30; S. H an se n , “ En U n d e rsa g e lse a f D a v stu m h e d e n s A rv elig h ed i
Racehygiejnisk O jem ed,” M anedsskrift fo r Sundhedsvcesen (1913): 97-106; S.
H ansen, “Degenererer Overklasserne?” M anedsskrift fo r Sundhedsvcesen (1914):
97-99; S. Hansen, “Racehygiejne,” M anedsskrift for Sundhedsvcesen (1915): 163-71.
40. S. Hansen, “Om en Registrering af Andssvage,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 17
(1915): 82-85; S. Hansen, “Det Racebiologiske Laboratorium,” Naturens Verden 4
(1920): 271-75; see also J. Mohr, “H um an Arvebiologi og Eugenik,” in Kebenhavns
Universitet 1479-1979, vol. 7, Det Lcegevidenskabelige Fakultet, ed. J. C. Melchior et
al. (Copenhagen: Copenhagen: Kobenhavns Universitet, 1979), 241-52.
41. See S. Hansen, “Andssvages Giftermal,” Ugeskrift for Retsvcesen (1923), 153-56,
and compare this with S. Hansen, “Retten og racehygiejnen,” Juridisk Tidsskrift 1
(1915): 761-80, 2 (1916): 8-23,66-81.
42. See Hansen, “Retten og racehygiejnen,” 766-67.
43. V. Rasmussen, Rigsdagstidende, Folketinget (1915-16): 196-97.
44. H edman, “Sterilisation, Nogen Erfarenhetsron.” See also E. L. Hedman, “O ppet
Brev til Herr Doktor Soren Hansen,” N y t Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 17 (1915):
22-23. For Keller’s attitude toward eugenics, see V. Rasmussen, Rigsdagstidende,
Folketinget (1915-16): 196-97.
45. C. Keller, “Liva-Maend,” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet 14 (1912): 1-13, 42-45,
79-91, 142-65; C. Keller, “Livo. Maendenes 0 , ” N y t Tidsskrift fo r Abnormvcesenet
22 (1920): 93-95; C. Keller, “‘Sprogo’ som Kvindernes 0 , ” N y t T idsskrift fo r
A b n o rm v ce se n e t 22 (1920): 95-98; C. Keller, “S p rog 0 ,” N y t T id s s k r ift fo r
Abnormvcesenet 23 (1921): 43-47, 129-30.
46. C. Keller, “Hvad Kan der Geres for at Forringe de Andssvages Tal,” N y t Tidsskrift
fo r Abnormvcesenet 19 (1917): 19-24, 33-37 (translated from W. Fernald, “The
Burden of Feeble-mindedness,” Journal o f Psycho-Asthenics 17 [1912]: 89-111);
K. K. Steincke, Fremtidens Forsorgelsesvcesen (Copenhagen: J. H. Schultz, 1920),
241.
47. C. Keller, “K anslosgerelsen’s Problem ” (with a copy of Keller’s petition), N y t
Tidsskrift for Abnormvcesenet 23 (1921): 6-9. For development in Switzerland, see
M uller, Sterilisation und G esetzgebung bis 1933, 37-40; B. Z urugzoglu, “Die
Problem e der Eugenik U nder B esondere B eruchsichtigung der V erhiitung
E rbkranken N achw uchses,” in V erh iitu n g E rb k ra n k en N achw uchses, ed. S.
Zurugzoglu (Basel: Birkhauser, 1938).
48. W. L. Johannsen, Arvelighed i Historisk og Eksperimentel Belysning (Copenhagen:
Gyldendal, 1917), 4-5.
49. Ibid., 259-68, esp. 264.
50. Ibid., 269-74. For the controversy between Johannsen and Pearson, see N. Roll-
Hansen, “The Death of Spontaneous Generation and the Birth of the Gene: Two
Case Studies of Relativism,” Social Studies o f Science 13 (1983): 481-519.
51. Johannsen, Arvelighed i Historisk og Eksperimentel Belysning , 268, 275.
52. Ibid., 278-87.
53. Ibid., 277.
54. Ibid., 287-88.
55. Ibid., 289.
56. J. A. Mjeen, “Rassenhygiene in den Nordischen Landern,” Nationalsozialistische
M onatshefte (6 October 1935): 874-85, 875-76 (remarks about Johannsen).
57. Mohr, “H um an Arvebiologi og Eugenik.”
58. W. Johannsen, Arvelighed i Historisk og Eksperimentel Belysning. 4. omarbejdede og
forogede udgave (Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1923); W. Johannsen, “Racehygiejniske
Problemer,” Naturens Verden 11 (1927): 214-35.
59. B etcenkning A ngaende Sociale F oranstaltninger O verfor D egenerativt Bestemte
Personer (Copenhagen, 1926), 20-23; material from “Kommissionen Angaende
Sociale F o ranstaltn in g er overfor D egenerativt Bestem te P ersoner,” D anish
National Archive.
60. O. Thom sen, “Sterilisering med Racehygiejnisk Formal, Nordisk Tidsskrift for
Videnskab,” K unst og K ultur 11 (1935): 115-23; O. Thomsen, “Forbrydelse som
Skaebne,” Politiken, 22 December 1928, 4; A. W im mer, “^gteskabslovgivning og
R a c e h y g ie jn e ,” G ads D a n sk e M a g a sin (1 9 1 1 -1 2 ): 91-96; A. W im m er,
Sindsygdommenes Arvegang og Raceforbedrende Bestrcebelser (Copenhagen: Levin
og Munksgaard, 1929).
61. 0 . Winge, “Er der Fare for Samfundets Arvelige Degeneration,” Naturens Verden
17 (1933): 106-19.
62. J. C. S m ith , “D e m e n tia Praecox og M a n io d e p re ssiv e P sy k o sers
A rv e lig h e d s fo rh o ld ,” H o s p ita ls tid e n d e 64 (1 9 2 1 ): 152-58; J. C. S m ith,
“Sterilisation af Andssvage. Forelebige Erfaringer pa Grundlag af den danske lov
af Maj 1934 om Foranstaltninger vedrorende Anddssvage,” Nordisk Tidsskrift for
Sinnesslovard 38 (1936): 97-107. See also A. B ruun and J. C. Sm ith, “Om
S te rilisa tio n a f A n d ssva ge i h en h o ld t il lov nr. 117 a f 16. maj 1934 om
Foranstaltningeer vedrorende Andssvage,” Socialt Tidsskrift (1939): 369*81.
63. Steincke, Fremtidens Fors0 rgelsesvcesen. Steincke has left an extensive, five-volume
biography which only makes the need for a critical biography more acute (K. K.
Steincke, Ogsa en Tilvcerelse [Copenhagen: Fremad, 1945-49]). For a bibliography
of his considerable literary output, see T. Kjoller-Pedersen, K. K. Steincke, En
Bibliografi, dissertation (Copenhagen: The Danish Library School, 1977).
64. K. K. Steincke, Ogsa en Tilvcerelse: M inder og M eninger (Copenhagen: Fremad,
1945), 245-46.
65. G. von Hoffman, Die Rassenhygiene in den Vereignigten Staaten von Nordamerika
(Munchen: J. Lehmann, 1913); R. Larsson, Biologiske Causerier (Copenhagen:
Gyldendal, 1918).
66. Steincke, Fremtidens Forsergelsesvcesen, 251-52.
67. K. K. Steincke, “Sociallovgivning og Racehygiejne,” Ugeskrift fo r Lceger 90 (1928):
1138-45.
68. J. A renholt, “Ssedelighedsforbrydelser mod Born,” K vinden og S a m fu n d e t 37
(1921): 101-21. See also the debate in the same volum e, 34-35, 42-43 (M. B.
Westenholz) and 44, 53-54, 60-61 (L. B. Wright).
69. A. Goll, “Sterilisation af Forbrydere,” Nordisk Tidsskrift fo r Strafferet 11 (1923): 1
20; G. E. Schroder, Ufrugtbargerelse som Led i M oderne Forbryderbehandling,
Tilskueren 39 (1922): 88-112.
70. Betcenkning A ngaende Sociale Foranstaltninger O verfor D egenerativt B estem te
Personer, 11-14, 20-23.
71. For the history of the H ardy-W einberg law, see W. B. Provine, The Origin o f
Theoretical P opulation Genetics (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1971). See
also R. C. Punnett, “Eliminating Feeblemindedness,” Journal o f Heredity 8 (1917):
464-65.
72. Betcenkning A ng a en d e Sociale Foranstaltninger O verfor D egenerativt B estem te
Personer, 20-23.
73. Ibid., 23-27; H. O. Wildenskov, Investigation into the Causes o f M ental Deficiency
(Copenhagen: Levin og Munksgaard, 1934).
74. Betcenkning A ng a en d e Sociale F oranstaltninger O verfor D egenerativt Bestem te
Personer, 28.
75. See Kemp, A rvehygiejne, K ebenhavns U niversitets A rsskrift, 27, 31-32. For a
detailed tre a tm e n t o f th e G erm an law, see Bock, Z w a n g sste rilisa tio n u n d
Nationalsozialismus; Muller, Sterilisation und Gesetzgebung bis 1933; Weindling,
Health, Race and German Politics-, and Weingart et al., Rasse, B lut und Gene.
76. V. Rasmussen, Rigsdagstidende, Folketinget (1928-29): 3069-76.
77. R a sm u ssen , Rigsdagstidende, Folketinget (1 9 2 8 -2 9 ): 3 0 5 0 -9 4 , 4 6 7 7 -8 8 , 4746-77,
5749-55; A- G oll, “ S terilisatio n slo v en a f 1. Ju n i 1929 og d e n s R e su lta te r,” Politiken
(9-12 Ju n e 1933).
78. T. Kemp, “Sterilisation og Racehygiejne,” P olitiken (28 June 1933); K. Sand,
“Sterilisation af Syge, Abnorme og Forbrydere,” Politiken (23 January 1935).
79. Regarding the law of 1934, see Betcenkning om Andssvageforsorgen, Betcenkning nr.
204 (Copenhagen, 1958), 101-12; Betcenkning om Sterilisation og K astration,
Betcenkning nr. 353 (Copenhagen, 1964), 19-20, 25, 29. For an unusually blunt
statement regarding the application of the law, see R. Marthinsen, Andssvaghed og
Andssvageforsorg (Ribe: Eget Forlag, 1957), 102.
80. A. Bruun and J. C. Smith, “O m Sterilisation af Andssvage i Henhold til lov nr 117
af 16. maj 1934 om Foranstaltninger Vedrorende Andssvage,” Socialt Tidsskrift
(1939): 369-81.
81. For a more detailed description of this episode, see Kirkebaek, Abnormbegrebet i
D anm ark i 20.erne og 30.erne m ed Scerlig H enblik pa Eugeniske Bestrcebelser og
Scerlig i Forhold til Andssvage, 144-47. The fact that workers attacked a law enacted
by the Social Democratic government was noted, not without malice, by several
conservative newspapers.
82. E. Schibbye, Lov nr 176 a f 11 m aj 1935 om A dgang til Sterilisation og Kastration
(Copenhagen: J. H. Schultz, 1952); Betcenkning om Sterilisation og Kastration,
Betcenkning nr. 353, 112-66.
83. K. Sand, “Den Danske Sterilisationslov af 1. Juni 1929 og dens Resultater, med
Overvejelser om Lovens Revision,” Nordisk Tidsskrift for Strafferet 23 (1935): 31
86. The review appeared with Sand listed as the only author, but it represented the
opinion of the whole medico-legal council.
84. Ibid., 78.
85. Ibid.
86. Ibid., 78-79.
87. Ibid., 81.
88. A. W im m er, S indsygdom m enes A rvegang og Raceforbedrende Bestrcebelser; K.
Hansen, Arvelighed hos M ennesket (Nykobing F.: Eget Forlag, 1929),
89. A. Garbo, Arvelighed og Socialpolitik (Copenhagen: P. Haase og Sons Forlag,
1931). The “Zwickauer Gesetzte” was a controversial eugenic proposal forwarded
by Gerhard Boeters, the municipal physician o f Zwickau, Sachsen, in 1923. See
Muller, Sterilisation u n d Gesetzgebung bis 1933, 60-63; and W eindling, Health,
Race and German Politics.
90. O. Thomsen, Lcerebog om M enneskets Arvelighedsforhold (Copenhagen: Levin og
Munksgaard, 1932); O. Thom sen, Arvelighedsforhold hos Mennesket, a series of lec
tures that were broadcast by Danish Radio (Copenhagen: Levin og Munksgaard,
1930); 0 . Winge et al., Arv og Race (Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1934); T.
Geiger, Sam fund og Arvelighed (Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1935).
91. Geiger, esp. 122-79 and 257-78. See also the anonymous review of Geiger’s book
in Socialt Tidsskrift 11 (1935): 121-24.
92. For the changing attitude in Germany under the impact of the world crisis, see
Muller, Sterilisation und Gesetzgebung bis 1933; and Weindling, Health, Race and
German Politics. A detailed description of the reaction in the religious com m uni
ties is given by K. N owak, “E uthanasie” und Sterilisierung im “D ritten Reich"
(Gottingen: Vandenhoech und Ruprecht, 1978).
93. For d escrip tio n o f the b irth c o n tro l m o v em en t in D enm ark, see B. Lau,
Bernebegrcensningsbevcegelsen i D a n m a rk i 1920erne og 1930erne, dissertation
(Aarhus: Aarhus University, 1972); B. Borgen, Thit Jensen’s Samfundsengagement
(Copenhagen: Vinten, 1976); P. Hertoft, Det er maske en Galskab (Copenhagen:
Gyldendal, 1985); and f. H. Leunbach, Racehygiejne (Copenhagen: M artin ’s
Forlag, 1926). For the polemic between Soren Hansen and Leunbach, see Ugeskrift
for Lceger 87 (1925): 42-43, 64-65, 91-92, 114, 138. Thit Jensen stated her view on
birth control and eugenics in T. Jensen, Frivilligt Moderskab (Copenhagen: Kria,
1923), a small tract containing a lecture first given in the small provincial town
Kolding, 5 November 1923.
94. The history of this eccentric cosm ology has been treated in B. N agel, Die
Welteislehre. Ihre Geschichte und ihre Rolle im “Dritten Reich” (Stuttgart: Verlag fur
Geschichte der Naturwissenschaft und der Technik, 1991).
95. “Den Nordiske Race” was published as a feature in Det Nye N ord from 1920-25,
but it appeared as an independent periodical in Norway. For a m ore detailed
treatm ent of Mjoen, see N. Roll-Hansen, “Eugenics before W orld W ar II: The
Case of Norway,” History a nd Philosophy o f the Life Sciences 2 (1980): 269-98.
96. See R. Sparck, “Racebegrebet Biologisk Set,” in A rv og Race, 0 . W inge, et al.
(Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1934), 27-36; G. Hatt, “De Menneskelige Racer,”
in A rv og Race, 0 . Winge et al. (Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1934), 37-61; A.
Olsen, “Den Jodiske Race,” in A rv og Race, 0 . Winge et al. (Copenhagen: M artin’s
Forlag, 1934), 129-43; S. H a n se n , “ R a cern e,” P o litik e n (19 Ju n e 1933).
Paradoxically, Gudmund Hatt wrote in support of Germany during the occupa
tion of Denm ark. The fate o f “N ordische Gesellschaft” is described in H. J.
Liitzhoft, Der Nordische G edanke in D eutschland 1920-1940 (Stuttgart: Klett,
1971). Virtually the only prom inent Dane who was active in this enterprise was
W ieth-K nudsen, the econom ist and anthropologist who had been exiled to
Norway (see note 14).
97. G. K. Chesterton, Eugenics a nd other Evils (London: Cassel and Co., 1922).
98. G. Scherz, “Sterilisation og Racehygiejne,” Nordisk Ugebladfor Katolske Kristne 82
(1933): 38-42; G. Scherz, “Til hvad Gavn er Sterilisation,” Nordisk Ugeblad for
Katolske Kristne 82 (1933): 720-24; Hansen, “Retten og racehygiejnen,” 762-71;
Steincke, Fremtidens Forsorgelsesvcesen, 246-47
99. Scherz, “Til hvad Gavn er Sterilisation.”
100. H. M uckerm ann, F am ilien og F olket, pam phlets 1-5 (C openhagen: Katolsk
Ungdom, 1931).
101. M. Pedersen, “Nogle B etrag tn ing er, saerlig V ed reren d e Laegers S tilling til
Sterilisationsloven,” Ugeskrift for Lceger 91 (1929): 194-95.
102. V. Rasmussen, Rigsdagstidende, Folketinget (1934-1935), 5127-31, 5141-43.
103. S. Rifbjerg, Udviklingshcemmede Bern (Copenhagen: Levin og Munksgaard, 1935),
194-95.
104. Kemp, Arvehygiejne, Kebenhavns Universitets Arsskrift, 27, 31-32. For details of the
German sterilization act, see W eindling, Health, Race and German Politics and
Muller, Sterilisation und Gesetzgebung bis 1933.
105. Kemp, “Sterilisation og Racehygiejne”; Goll, “Sterilisationsloven af 1. Juni 1929 og
dens Resultater”; Hansen, “Racerne.”
106. S. Hansen, “De Tyske Sterilisationslove,” Ugeskrift for Lceger 95 (1933): 912-13.
107. A. G oll, “De A rvesyge og S a m fu n d e t,” in A r v og R a c e , 0 . W in g e et al.
(Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1934), 89.
108. H. I. Schou, “Sterilisation af Sindssyge og A bnorme i Tyskland,” Ugeskrift for
L xger96 (1934): 1248-49.
109. K. K. Steincke, letter, Ugeskrift for Lceger 96 (1934): 1248-49.
110. T. Kemp, letter, Ugeskrift fo r Lceger 95 (1933): 965.
111. J. H. Leunbach, letter, Ugeskrift for Lceger 95 (1933): 925. Leunbach’s advocacy of
free sterilization drew strong criticism from Soren H ansen (S. Hansen, letter,
Ugeskrift for Lceger 95 (1933): 964.
112. A. W im m er, “ M o d e rn e R a c e h y g ie jn e ,” in A r v og R a ce, 0 . W inge et al.
(Copenhagen: M artin’s Forlag, 1934), 108-17.
113. A. Garboe, “I Anledning af den Tyske Sterilisationslov,” Socialt Tidsskrift9 (1933):
396.
114. H. O. Wildenskov, “Sterilisationslovens Revision,” Socialt Tidsskrift 10 (1934): 1
13, esp. 5-8.
115. Sand, “Den D anske Sterilisationslov af 1. Juni 1929 og dens Resultater, med
Overvejelser om Lovens Revision.”
116. See A. Ebbinghaus, H. Kaupen-Haas and K. H. Roth, Heilen und Vernichten in
M ustergau H a m b u rg . B evdlkerungs u n d G e su n d h e itsp o litik im D ritten Reich
(Hamburg: Konkret Literatur Verlag, 1984).
117. W. Kopp, “Arvelighed og Racehygiejne i Det Tredie Riges Lovgivning,” Juristen 19
(1937): 249-60. C o m p are the views o f Schou (“Sterilisation af Sindssyge og
Abnorme i Tyskland”) and Goll (“De Arvesyge og Sam fundet”). This argument
was reiterated after the war by several German geneticists. See, for example, H.
Nachtsheim , “Das G esetzt zur V erhiitung erbkranken Nachwuchses aus dem
Jahre 1933 in heutiger Sicht, Artzliche Mitteilungen,” Deutschen A rtzteblatt 33, no.
59 (1962): 1640-44; H. Harmsen, “The German Sterilization Act,” Eugenics Review
45 (1954): 227-32.
118. The population commission had originally recommended a limited social indica
tion for abortion b u t was overruled by the Minister of Health and Welfare, K. K.
Steincke, who also overruled other recommendations, including the institution of
sexual counseling. See H ertoft, D e t er m aske en Galskab; Steincke, Ogsa en
Tilvcerelse, and A. Myrdal and G. Myrdal, Kris i Befolkningsfragan (Stockholm:
B onniers, 1934). T he effect of this influential b o ok in D enm ark and o th er
S can d in av ian c o u n tr ie s has b een d e sc rib e d by A. C. C arlso n , K ris i
Befolkningsfragan, dissertation (Minneapolis: University o f Minnesota, 1978).
119. V. Rasmussen, Rigsdagstidende, Landstinget (1937-1938), 172-74, 458-85, 786-802,
829-35.
120. T. Kemp, “A S tu d y o f th e C auses o f P ro s titu tio n , E specially C o n cern in g
Hereditary Factors,” in A Decade o f Progressive Eugenics, Scientific Papers o f The
Third International Congress o f Eugenics, ed. N. Perkins et al., (Baltimore: The
Williams and Wilkins Co., 1934), 255-63; T. Kemp, Prostitution, A n Investigation
o f Its Causes, Especially with Regard to Hereditary Factors (Copenhagen: Levin og
Munksgaard, 1936).
121. P. W eindling, “The Rockefeller Foundation and German Biomedical Science
1920-1940: From Educational Philanthropy to International Science Policy,” in
Science, Politics and the Public Good: Essays in H onour o f Margaret Cowing, ed. N.
Rupke (Basingstoke: MacMillan, 1988), 119-40. See also Kevles, In the N am e o f
Eugenics, esp. 209-10.
122. “Report to the Rockefeller Foundation of visits to various Institutes, Laboratories,
etc. for H u m an G enetics in E u ro p e Ju ly -O c to b er 1934, by Tage K em p ,”
Rockefeller Archives, transfer file 713A.
123. T. K em p, “A k tu elle E u g en isk e P ro b le m e r,” L e d e tr a d ved F o lk elig
Universitetsforskning, no. 41 (Copenhagen: Levin og Munksgaard, 1936). T. Kemp,
“Den Moderne Arvelighedsforskning,” Nordisk Tidsskrift for Vetenskap, Konst och
Industri (1939): 394-409.
124. Kemp, Arvehygiejne, Kobenhavns Universitets Arsskrift, T. Kemp, “The Frequency
of Diseases Affected by Heredity in Denmark,” Cold Spring Harbor Symposium in
Quantitative Biology 15 (1952): 129-40.
125. The University Institute provided genetic counseling from 1939. The Heredity
Clinic at the U niversity o f M ichigan was established in 1940 and the D ight
Institute in 1941 at the University of Minnesota (Kevles, In the N am e o f Eugenics,
251-54). O f course, Eheberatungsstellen and similar institutions had provided
genetic advice even earlier.
126. Kemp, Arvehygiejne, Kobenhavns Universitets Arsskrift, 50 table 9.
127. Betcenkning afgivet a f det a f Arbejds og Socialministeriet nedsatte Udvalg angaende
den m od Berne og Andssvageforsorgen offentligt frem forte K ritik (Copenhagen,
1941); B etcenkning om A ndssvageforsorgens P roblem er, betcenkning nr. 185
(C openhagen, 1957); Betcenkning om Andssvageforsorgen, betcenkning nr. 204
(Copenhagen, 1958), 104-11.
128. Betcenkning om Andssvageforsorgen, betcenkning nr. 204, 105.
- 129. Ibid., 111.
130. T. Kemp, “Address at the Opening of the First International Congress of Human
Genetics,” Acta Genetica at Statistica 6 (1956-57): xii-xiii.
131. T. Kemp, “Genetic-Hygienic Experiences in D enm ark in Recent Years,” The
Eugenics Review 49 (1957): 11-18.
132. B etcenkning om Sterilisa tio n og K a stra tio n , B etcenkning nr. 353, 24, 71-72;
Folketingets Forhandlinger (1966-1967), 52-55, 925-43.
133. Betcenkning om Sterilisation og Kastration, Betcenkning nr. 353, 29-30; Folketingets
Forhandlinger (1966-1967), 927 (lb Thyregod, the Agrarian Party), 941-942 (the
Minister of Justice, K. Axel Nielsen, the Social Democrats). For an example of the
anxiety concerning the indirect coercion on the mentally retarded, see Folketingets
Forhandlinger (1966-1967), 932 (H anne Reintoft, The Socialist People’s Party).
134. Betcenkning om Sterilisation og Kastration, Betcenkning nr. 353, 20-21 and table
page 19.
135. F olketingets F orhandlinger (1966-1967), 932 (H anne R eintoft, The Socialist
People’s Party).
E ug en ic s in S w e d e n : E f f ic ie n t Ca r e
G u n n a r B r o b er g and M attias T y d e n
A m ong all the N ordic countries, Sweden was w here eugenics m et w ith its
greatest success. This is true both in term s of the early institutionalization
o f the m ovem ent an d the eugenic practice as it was m anifest in sterilization
policies between 1930 and 1960. This relative success is connected w ith the
unusually rapid developm ent o f Sweden from a n ation w ith an agrarian econ
om y to an industrialized urban society, hence from a culture dom inated by tra
d itio n al L utheran C h ristian values to one d o m in ated by a secularized and
m odern lifestyle. As this essay aims to show, eugenics in Sweden is linked to
both these traditions and also belongs, though in an altered shape, to w hat has
been called “the Swedish model.”
This essay begins w ith the general background o f race biology in Sweden. It
discusses the developm ent and institutionalization o f Swedish eugenics in the
first decades of the tw entieth century and takes a closer look at the develop
m ent and application o f Swedish laws on sterilization. Finally, we briefly follow
the changes in eugenics in the postw ar period and conclude with a discussion
o f the context of the eugenics m ovem ent in Sweden.
T he T u r n o f t h e C e n t u r y : T he A go n ies o f M o d e r n it y
A Swede living at the tu rn o f the century felt the w inds o f change. Although
an Am erican observer stressed “the extraordinarily rapid, tranquil, and suc
cessful m odernization o f Sweden”— and this may have been so— the “tranquil
lity” should not be exaggerated.1 T his “m o d ern ization” involved econom ic
growth, urbanization, political dem ocratization, increased social planning, and
an im proved standard o f living. But it also entailed growing social complexity
and diversity, a faster paced “m aelstrom of m odern life,” and a growing senti
m ent that society had reached a stage where old solutions and old m orals no
longer applied.2
T he tu rn -o f-th e-cen tu ry Swede confronted a n um ber o f m ajor historical
events. The first was em igration: from 1870 to 1914, an estim ated one m il
lion— or one-sixth o f the population— emigrated from Sweden, principally to
the U nited States. Some felt that this was draining the nation o f its best young
m inds. The union betw een Sweden and Norway— long considered degrading
by Norwegians— was broken, after lengthy negotiations, in 1905. Some Swedes
w anted to take up arm s to ro u n d u p their wayward brothers, but m ost simply
felt an increasing national im potence. The political and social m obility o f the
tim e— the labor m ovem ent, the w om en’s rights m ovem ent, the tem perance
m ovem ent, the free-church m ovem ent— gave rise to further anxiety in conser
vative quarters. In an atm osphere o f weakness and national defeat, the statisti
cian G ustaf Sundbarg sought to capture “the Swedish national character” in
the Official Report on Em igration (1911), bearing dow n on Swedish tim idity
and insufficient self-esteem while aim ing a blow at pushy Denm ark. In 1914,
influenced by a farm ers’ rally, King G ustaf V tried in vain to check parliam en-
tarianism and reestablish a secure position for the m onarchy with his so-called
C ourtyard Speech. Sven H edin, the well-known explorer, attem pted to arouse
the nation to political p articipation and military preparedness w ith his 1914
p am p h le t Ett varningsord (A w arn in g )— o f w hich one m illion copies were
p rin te d for a p o p u la tio n o f less th a n six m illion. For H edin, as for other
Swedes— and this had been so since the seventeenth century— Russia was the
m ain enemy. Sweden was the eastern outpost of European civilization-, con
fronting the Asian “heath en s” on its border. Historically, its m ission was to
safeguard European culture and the Lutheran faith. W hen W orld W ar I broke
out, Sweden was spared but, as elsewhere, there were hunger riots and fear for
the future of the nation.
All these developments pulled at the Swede around the tu rn o f the century.
This does not mean that the average Swede considered the real problem s the
m ost im portant ones. Instead, he got caught up in pseudo-phenom ena, such as
the fear of the consequences for Swedish culture o f im pending im m igration
(the foreign workers in Sweden num bered only 1,678 in 1907). It was held that
industrialization led to higher costs for society, increasing the num ber o f m en
tally retarded and m entally ill, and enabling some— the crim inals— to profit
from this unhealthy developm ent. Living und er stress, pressed for tim e, a
grow ing num ber o f people were said to develop neurasthenia— th o u g h this
disorder could be viewed as a self-serving invention o f an expanding medical
profession. But the industrialization of the country also caused a cheapening of
ideals as never before. In evaluating the effects o f living in a new, industrial
society, the starting point was a form o f unreflective Lamarckism th at assumed
that the period’s great environm ental changes would lead to swift (and most
often undesirable) changes in m an.
This emphasis on ongoing degeneration was typical of the times. Central to
it were medical ideas o f degeneration, fleshed out with anthropological cultural
philosophy and a full m easure o f old-fashioned m oralism . The an tid o te to
degeneration was to be found in inform ation and hygiene. “The breakthrough
o f the m odern era” in the Nordic countries, from the 1880s to W orld War I,
could be called a new period o f enlightenm ent, characterized, am ong other
things, by broad endeavors in the field o f social hygiene.3
A m ong the radical form ations o f the 1880s was, for example, the student
association Verdandi— a nam e taken from Nordic mythology. It published a
w idely circulated series o f p am p h lets dealing w ith co n tem porary subjects.
Early issues dealt w ith such topics as “The Decline in the M ortality Rate of
Sweden and Its Causes,” “The E xternal Diseases o f Dom estic A nim als and
T heir Treatm ent,” “O n the Care o f Infants,” “How O ur Body Protects Itself
against Germs,” and “Bathing Spells Health.” Thus, the population was taught
cleanliness in order to be better suited for the requirem ents of the new society.
This opening up o f private life for social ends gave society an o th er form of
control, but the opposite trend was also there, o f course; visits to the b ath
room , for example, became an ever m ore private matter. Propagation and p o p
ulation policies were im portant areas o f instruction, but not the only evidence
o f this trend. The eugenics m ovem ent is only a subdivision o f the hygiene
m ovem ent. Indeed, for m any people, the striving for health coupled w ith a
belief in progress becam e som ething o f a religion. The physician o r scientist
came to replace the m inister as the central figure in the intellectual life o f rural
com m unities. In public situations he becam e the indispensable expert on social
questions; he is also the m ain character in H enrik Ibsen’s En folkefiende (A
public enemy) published in 1882 and in August Strindberg’s I havsbandet (By
the open sea) published in 1890. The various reports on which m o d ern social
policies were to be based were largely the result o f the work of scientists. Thus
the educated m iddle class gained m ore influence in society than ever before.
The foremost cultural figure in Sweden at the end o f the nineteenth century
was Viktor Rydberg, w riter and cultural historian. As it happened, his last p u b
lication was a long introduction to an 1895 Swedish edition of Benjamin Kidd’s
Social Evolution, entitled “The Downfall o f the W hite Race.” Dissenting from
Kidd’s D arw inian optim ism , Rydberg envisioned European culture being over
throw n by the Chinese. He predicted th at the downfall would come in the very
near future and w ould come a b o u t because o f m oral degeneration, d e m o
graphic conditions, and the ensuing defects in the population. Rydberg’s belief
in a swift, negative transform ation has clear Lam arckian features, but the cure
th at he suggests is n o t initially eugenic o r biological; instead, he advocates
moral rearm am ent. W ith the pathos o f a prophet, he really sees no other possi
ble outcom e than his ow n death and. the death o f his race.4
The them e of degeneration reappears in Sveriges adel (Swedish nobility), a
comprehensive investigation o f the Swedish nobility published between 1898
and 1903 by the political scientist a n d p h ilan th ro pist Pontus Fahlbeck. The
rules o f the foundation that he established later to p rom ote inquiries into “that
great subject, the decline and fall o f peoples, nations, and cultures” are charac
teristic for his own intellectual profile. The tim es were evil, in his religiously
colored view; yet he sought to do all th a t he hum anly could to tu rn the tide
through research and inform ation. O n and off in his w ork he refers to Adolphe
Q uetelet’s I’hom m e moyen, setting against h im “n o t only the su p erh u m an
genius b u t probably also the subhum an b orn crim inal”; as is evident, the ideas
o f L om broso h ad fo u n d acceptance. T he te rm “d egeneration,” so h a rd to
define, is given th ree m eanings: physical degeneration, m oral degeneration,
and deficient generative power— the latter leading to weak offspring or none,
sterility, an d finally th e end o f a lineage. T h ro u g h statistical, genealogical
research, Fahlbeck showed that the “generative pow er” o f the nobility was on
the decline. T he reaso n was n o t o n ly v o lu n tary contraceptive m easures—
Fahlbeck was opposed to neo-M althusianism — b u t also physiological factors
hitherto unknow n. The fact was that a “reflective” lifestyle, such as that o f the
nobility, did not fu rth er fertility. In addition, by living for themselves and not
for the race, they set a dangerous exam ple for the lower classes. N or would
regeneration from the m iddle class suffice to tu rn the downward trend. What
was needed was a “pow er o f a higher o rd er” which, alone, could make people
forgo com forts for th e sake o f society and the future. “This power is religion,”
Fahlbeck states, “the sense of duty stem m ing from the cause of all things.” He
then ends w ith a neo-K antian, religiously inspired vision which, with its focus
on decline, com bines fin de siecle philosophy with social Darwinism.5
A voice very d ifferen t from th at o f th e conservative Fahlbeck was Ellen
Key’s, the grand old lady o f the m ovem ent for w om en’s rights in Sweden and
an im portant conveyor o f contem porary international opinion. Barnets arhun-
drade (The century o f the child), published in 1900, appropriately, makes m an
ifest an interest in eugenics, and in Lifslinjer (Lines o f life), published in 1903,
she professes a form o f sensual eugenics:
We should again preserve family history, b u t not only th at written in the old family
Bibles, with the im p o rta n t dates for b irth, marriage, an d death; no, th at which
takes up also the circumstances which caused birth and death. We should again
begin to cast horoscopes, but less by the signs in the sky— though they may regain
som e o f their earlier significance— than by those on earth, and not only by the
signs at birth, but long before it. As alchemy became chemistry; astrology, astron
omy; such interpretation o f signs will probably prepare for w hat— while waiting for
a w ord with a deeper significance than G alton’s eugenics and ontogeny— one could
call erotoplastics: the principle o f love as a consciously creative art instead o f a
b lin d , generative pow er. It w ould be o f im m ensely g rea te r consequence for
m ankind if the majority o f those women w ho transform their experiences into half
honest and wholly inartistic poem s com posed completely tru e family chronicles
and entirely honest confessions for the use o f science.6
Few, however, followed Key’s idealistic erotoplastics; w ith its request for
family chronicles and honest confessions, it involved a eugenic research p ro
gram of sorts, the results o f which would have proved fascinating for later his
to ria n s. A lth o u g h her w ritin g co u ld be lin k ed to co n te m p o ra ry science,
however, as was the case with Rydberg and Fahlbeck, and although Key could
be num bered w ith the adherents o f eugenics, her m oral and religious argu
m ents carried the m ost weight.
A n th r o p o lo g y , G e n e t ic s , a n d E u g e n ic s
The idea that there are superior Nordic virtues is com m on in Swedish tra d i
tion and is rooted in the classics and in Viking history and Gothic traditions. It
was given a suprem e expression in O lof Rudbeck’s Atlantica (1679). The idea o f
an especially prom inent Nordic “race” is o f a later date, however. Linnaeus, o f
course, in his Systema naturae (1735), linked m an to a biological concept o f
race or variation and thus laid the g roundw ork for physical anthropology.7
This fact was often recalled during the heyday o f race biology in order to stress
th at research into racial characteristics was a particularly Swedish concern. In
th at tradition Anders Retzius was to make an im portant contribution, in tro
ducing a cephalic index aro u n d 1840, w ith th e ensuing creation o f ty p o lo
gies— a m ethod of m easurem ent used internationally in physical anthropology
into this century. If we move on a few decades, we find de Gobineau, the race
ideologist and French m inister to Sweden, in Stockholm; it is not known, how
ever, if his race theories influenced the Swedes m ore directly. To view m an b io
logically, in accordance w ith D arw in ian o r social D arw in ian m odels, was
alread y c o m m o n ; so was a n ti-S e m itism , b o rro w ed m o stly from G erm an
sources, and theories o f the psychology o f crim e taken over from the Italian
school. In addition, as previously m entioned, general pessimistic notions o f
cultural degeneration were widely spread.
In 1882 the Swedish Society for A nthropology and Geography was estab
lished; the physiologist G ustaf Retzius (the son o f Anders Retzius) was one of
its leading m en, along w ith the explorer Sven H edin. Following up surveys
characteristic o f the tim e the society made arrangem ents in 1897-98 for a study
of the Swedish population. References were m ade to similar research in Central
Europe; it was then pointed out that “ [i]n o u r country, the birthplace o f m o d
ern a n th ro p o lo g y , no such co m prehensive inv estigation has b een m ade.”
Furtherm ore, the m atter was urgent in view o f the m arked changes in the po p
ulation due to m igration. The study was carried o ut, with the greatest effi
ciency, o n so m e 4 5,000 r e c ru its a n d r e s u lte d in a h a n d s o m e v o lu m e,
Anthropologia suecica (1902). An increase in height was recorded; it was also
noted that the Swedish race was n o t quite so N ordic— so “dolicocephal,” to use
Anders Retzius’s term — as one m ight have believed and hoped. To a later gen
eratio n th e fin d in g s ap p ear relatively in sig n ifican t, considering the w ork
involved. Accum ulating data tended to becom e an end in itself. Anthropologia
suecica exposes a science which, while waiting for a tenable theory, contents
itself w ith the collecting o f material.
The anthropological trad itio n in Swedish eugenics should be given some
weight, but it was to be eclipsed m ore and m ore by the advance o f genetics.
An institute for p lant breeding was established at Svalof in southern Sweden
in 1886 an d was then given governm ent grants in 1894. Because o f its achieve
ments, the “Svalof m eth o d ” becam e a term used worldwide at the tu rn of the
century. The so u th ern Swedish plant breeding institutes became im portant for
the in tro d u ctio n o f M endelism into Sweden, and at the University o f Lund the
botanist Bengt Lidforss, specialist on the Rubus genus, wrote popular science
articles close to his subject, not infrequently w ith eugenic or even racist fea
tures; the latter regrettably, in p art because Lidforss m ust be considered one o f
Sweden’s forem ost essayists. At the University o f Lund, too, H erm an Nilsson-
Ehle was tra in e d , a botanist w ho p roduced an epochal dissertation on the
polym erism o f cereal grasses (1910-11) in which he developed an im portant
branch o f M endelian genetics. N ilsson-E hle was to be aw arded a personal
chair in genetics, attached to Alnarp, and was influential in the developm ent
o f Swedish plant breeding thro u g h o u t his long career. He will appear later as a
supporter o f the eugenics m ovem ent. The im pression that Swedish genetics
was a concern first and forem ost in southern Sweden is strengthened by the
fact th a t good relations h ad been established w ith W ilhelm Johannsen in
Copenhagen.
It was inevitable, th e n , th a t th e first Swedish genetics association, the
Mendel Society, was form ed in Lund (1910). This was early indeed: only two
years before, Erwin Baur had established the first genetic journal, Zeitschrift fu r
induktive Abstam m ungs- und Vererbungslehre. (After 1920, the society p u b
lished its own periodical, Hereditas, a forum for the N ordic countries.) Its
mem bers were mainly specialists, and Nilsson-Ehle was naturally the central
figure. As a m atter o f fact, the initiative had really come from Robert Larsson, a
w riter who, although lacking an academic degree, knew the field well and was
an im portant popularizer of new ideas in the areas o f genetics and eugenics.
His relish for eugenics is apparent from a passage in a letter to the leading
Swedish m an of the m ovem ent, H erm an Lundborg: “You are the pathfinder,
the pioneer, pointing o u t possible new routes. You and Ehle (in his field). I am
o f a m ore receptive n a tu re .” A nd ind eed , race biology and eugenics b o th
appeared on the program of the Mendel Society— when Lundborg was there,
for instance (1916), and w hen Baur visited in 1920 and 1922.
In its early days the eugenic m ovem ent liked to favor the notion o f a distinct
Nordic race and established a connection with both anthropological research
and the dawning understanding of hereditary matters. The medical profession
especially was to b ecom e involved. A m ong early p ro p a g an d ists, m en tio n
should be m ade of Torsten Thunberg, physiologist and hygienist, who gave an
inaugural lecture on “C onditions o f Hygiene and N atural Selection” at his
installation in Lund (1906); after a glance at population figures, he inexorably
moved on to the threat o f counterselection in m odern society divined by the
eugenicists. The anatom ist Vilhelm H ultcrantz, one o f those involved in the
w ork on Anthropologia suecica, expounded on nature’s “cruel b u t beneficial
com petition” (1907). It was becom ing inoperative, he felt; therefore one had to
put a stop to “the generating o f the unfit, the parasites o f society.” Such nega
tive eugenic m easures should be supplem ented with positive ones, however;
the law should be followed by the gospel. Subsidies should be given to families
w ith m a n y c h ild re n as w ell as to th o s e in th e h o m e ste a d m o v e m e n t—
H ultcrantz spoke at the opening o f the Uppsala allotm ent gardens and appar
ently found pungent eugenic remarks suitable for that idyllic occasion.8
In 1909 the Swedish Society for Racial Hygiene (Svenska sallskapet for rashy-
gien) was form ed in Stockholm. The m ajority of its founding m em bers already
belonged to the Internationale Gesellschaft fur Rassenhygiene, whose Swedish
contingent almost equaled the Germ an at the time; a register from 1910 lists 46
Swedes am ong its 290 m em bers.9 Thus, it was quite natural for the society to
join the G erm an association rather th an its rival, the International Eugenic
C om m ittee, in corpore. Its m em bership was never large— at no tim e did it
exceed 100— but recru itm en t took place am ong highly esteem ed academics;
Donald MacKenzie’s thesis th at early eugenic associations functioned as interest
groups, prom oting the social aspirations o f their m em bers, thus finds some
support here.10 The chairm an was the zoologist Vilhelm Leche, a Liberal and a
Lamarckist; the deputy chairm an was Hultcrantz. The founder of Swedish crim
inology, O lof Kinberg, an d Svante A rrhenius, w inner o f the Nobel Prize for
chemistry in 1903, were o n the board. Lectures were given and research funded
on a small scale. On a few occasions bills were subm itted to the society, as when
contraception was a topical issue in 1910. The hesitantly positive stance of the
b o a rd m e t w ith little re sp o n se , how ever; in fo rm a tio n on co n tracep tiv es
rem ained prohibited in Sweden until 1938. Nor was the society all that success
ful in influencing public opinion— its greatest achievement was to come in the
years after W orld War I, w ith a series of popular works— but its mere existence
is illustrative for biomedical reform ideas during the first decades of the century.
At ab o u t the same tim e— d u rin g the years preceding W orld W ar I— the
Swedish physician and psychiatrist H erm an Lundborg began to preach eugen
ics as the salvation o f the nation. Although he scarcely wanted to reject envi
ro n m en tal-ty p e reform s, he stressed, m ore th a n others, the principle that
“heredity is everything.” H e shared the widespread w orry about w hat was hap
pening to the country, b u t at the same tim e he possessed the zeal o f a popular
educator and the conviction o f a religious enthusiast. Eugenics, and hygienics,
had become som ething o f a secularized religion in these circles.
As the m ain character in Swedish race biology Lundborg deserves a few
introductory lines. Shortly before the tu rn of the century he began an investi
gation o f a hereditary disease in a farming family in southern Sweden, and in
1913, in a sizable w ork given the somewhat unwieldy title Medizinisch-biologis-
che Familien-Untersuchungen innerhalb eines 2232-kdpfigen Bauerngeschlecht in
Schweden, he was able to show that m yoclonus epilepsy was transm itted in
accordance w ith M endelian recessive laws. In this pioneer w ork Lundborg
made use of a historical-genealogical m ethod and succeeded in isolating the
various stages o f a disease th ro u g h labo rio u s archival research. The swift
decline o f a family was n o t all that was brought to light, however, but also that
o f a region, due to u n fortunate genetic m aterial and thoughdess interm arry
ing. The result was at once genetic and sociological. The m ethod will be recog
nized: it was D ugdale’s, in his fam ous investigation o f the fukes, and also
Charles D avenports, in his strenuous study of pedigrees at the Eugenics Record
Office in Cold Spring H arbor.
Clearly Lundborg belonged to D avenport’s generation; moreover, he was of
a similar tem peram ent, devoid of hum or, possessed o f a like conviction that
eugenics was the only real so lu tio n to m o st o f life’s p ro b le m s an d , like
Davenport, his diligence had its roots in the Protestant work ethic. No one—
least o f all Lundborg him self—doubted his role as the leader of the Swedish
e u g e n ic s m o v e m e n t. T h e fo llo w in g q u o ta tio n fro m “ T h e T h re a t o f
D egeneration” (1922), an essay o n the ever m ore u n fortunate trends in the
structure o f the Swedish population, will show the preacher in him ; an apoca
lyptic atm osphere is evoked from a position o f agrarian rom anticism , and then
it is tim e for the eugenic gospel:
The strong increase o f the bo tto m strata forms the m ost dangerous p art o f the
whole process, for it is their physical and spiritual deficiencies that are such distinct
features in their make-up— the higher strata am ong the workers are n o t affected by
this judgm ent, of course. Since the middle class is shriveling up at the same time,
and the upper class, which is to be found predom inantly in the cities, has but few
descendants, it is clear th a t the po p u latio n becom es p roletarianized and, as a
whole, o f poorer racial quality than before. In other words, a host o f more or less
poorly equipped in d iv id u a ls com e in to being, a n d they w ill soon m a ke their w ill
known, especially in periods o f unrest or unem ploym ent. . . . The racial power of our
old farming stock is worth m ore than gold. It m ust not be ravaged. W e m ust not
only save that precious capital, however, in wise solicitude, bu t increase it if possi
ble. O f what avail are whole piles of gold, even all the riches in the world, if, for
their sake, we head for great disquietude and m eet with degeneration in a com para
tively short time. It is not easy for an individual to resist all the tem ptations that are
evoked by wealth and luxuries. It is perhaps even m ore difficult for a whole people
to choose a course of self-denial, to do w ithout comfort, to forgo diversions and
pleasures and instead live frugally and work hard for the sake o f im provem ent.
W here, then, is salvation to be fo u n d , one m ight ask. Surely th e w hole o f
m ankind is not doomed to destruction? The answer is: We m ust pay attention to
the genotype to a far greater extent than hitherto; that is, we m ust w ork far more
than is being done now for the lineage and the race, for good families and healthy
children. The individual m u st learn to see this and make real sacrifices for his
descendants, as our forefathers did for us. It is true that m odern individualism is
not so inclined, but there will surely be a new age, taking a different direction; it
has already begun to set in although most people have not noticed it.11
After W orld War II the various branches o f science were being reorganized,
in Sweden as in the other N ordic countries.12 In 1918 Lundborg in his letters
discussed plans for a cu ltu ral academy, “The Royal Swedish Society for the
Study o f the People an d C ulture o f Sweden,” where race biology was to be
strongly represented. T he Swedish Society for Racial Hygiene was revived, and
in the next few years a successful p o p u la r science series was issued, w hich
included contributions o n the aims and m ethods o f eugenics, the sterilization
issue, m odern genetics, an d on Lundborg’s diseased farm ing com m unity as a
w arning to the population o f Sweden.
Lundborg was also to edit a more substantial piece o f propaganda for the
society, The Swedish Nation, which was published in English, probably in order
to appeal to wealthy A m erican patrons— there was n o t m uch to be hoped for
from G erm any after th e war. In 1918 L undborg organized “an exhibition of
racial types,” which was to tour Swedish cities and tow ns that year. The p u r
pose was patriotic and educational in the traditional vein, evoking Swedish his
tory, b u t th e re w ere also links to m o d e rn science in th e fo rm o f tables,
photographs of different races, and scientific lectures. Officially it was uniquely
successful: “perhaps n o exhibition h ad received so m uch patronage in our
country,” read the com m entary; “one can say that the Exhibition brought out a
real national assembly.” T he statements suggest that the Swedish public enjoyed
listening to race rhetoric. O ne example th at supports this idea, a result o f the
exhibition, was a beauty contest held in 1921 to “bring to light and define a
Swedish-Germanic racial type'.’ Lundborg was on the jury, which awarded the
prize to a handsom e bicycle repairm an from the west o f Sweden.
In D ecem ber 1918, F ritio f L ennm alm , p rofessor at th e Royal C aroline
Institute o f Medicine, proposed that a Nobel institute for race biology be estab
lished. After the m atter had been mulled over, it was rejected by a small m ajor
ity, officially for formal reasons; according to Lundborg, the rebuff was due to
the personal anim osity o f some of the faculty. Instead a state institute was pro
posed in th e form o f a b ill in tro d u c e d in b o th c h am b ers o f the Swedish
Parliam ent in 1921 signed by representatives of all the parties, from the conser
vatives on the Right to the Social D em ocrats o f the Left. The degree o f consen
sus an d the w ide su p p o rt th at the bill o b tained indicate th at lobbying had
taken place, ultim ately from L undborg’s side. As was standard procedure, a
com m ittee was set up to discuss the bill; it was unanim ous in recom m ending
the establishm ent o f an institute and also proposed th at the bill be subm itted
to the.universities. There, too, it m et w ith enthusiasm .
The debate in Parliam ent was lively. Those advocating the passage of the bill
pointed to the value o f preserving the Swedish stock and the possibility that an
institute o f this kind m ight prove as useful as the existing ones for plant breed
ing. Two statem ents m ade by the future m inister o f education and ecclesiastical
affairs for the Social Democrats, A rthur Engberg, will show the tenor: “We are
lucky to have a race which is as yet fairly unspoiled,” he said, “a race which is
the bearer of very high and very good qualities.” Not surprisingly, therefore, he
found it “odd that while we are so very particular about registering the pedi
gree o f o u r dogs and horses, we are not at all particular w hen it comes to trying
to preserve o u r ow n Swedish stock.” Deference was show n to the problem s
within this particular science, and Lundborg was apostrophized as a prom inent
scientist worthy of support, who had to be kept in the country. The opponents
stressed the prevalent financial crisis, which called for cautiousness with regard
to lo n g -term c o m m itm en ts. T here was no risk th a t the bill w ould n o t be
passed, however, and so the first state institute for race biology in the world was
created .13 W hen it o pened its doors in Uppsala in 1922, w ith Lundborg in
charge, this was with authority invested by the Swedish people through their
elected representatives and ratified by the king. That also lent it status interna
tionally. W hen the institute found itself in financial difficulties in 1928, Eugen
Fischer w rote from Berlin, testifying to its im portance and declaring that its
organization had inspired the Kaiser W ilhelm Institut fiir Rassenhygiene.
This breakthrough on a broad front should come as no surprise to anyone
w ho has followed th e in tern atio n al history o f eugenics. In considering the
Swedish debate just after W orld War I, it is the war that forms the springboard.
The Social Democrats, program m atically international, had becom e ever m ore
national during the w ar years. Anything that appealed to Swedish values was
incontestable to m ost people and belonged to what could be called a national
“superideology.” Equally incontestable were references to science as an im por
tant factor in the transform ation o f society and as an agent for m oral im prove
ment. Furtherm ore, the fact that genetics and race biology were new branches
of science was to their credit, and so they should be tried. In this m anner m o d
ernism could be com bined with traditionalism in national m atters. Then, since
calculations showed th at race biology would involve only m odest costs while it
m ight yield substantial returns, few objections could be raised. Nor, contrary
to w hat was sometimes stated, was the subject particularly difficult to u n d er
stand; it was fully intelligible to race rom antics as well as to m athem atically
inclined social engineers. The element o f popular education in eugenics also
had its appeal. Indeed, Nils Hanson, the minister o f agriculture, whose state
m ent was seen to carry particular weight, said that research in race biology
would be the start o f “self-education am ong our people.”
Quite clearly race biology held a comparatively strong position, but it had to
gain further credit as a science. Lundborg’s interest in m odern genetics seems
to have cooled in tim e, but he liked to refer not only to the usefulness o f the
subject b u t also to its great com plexity and its character o f “p u re” research.
Accordingly, he suggested th at a num ber o f geneticists be aw arded the 1922
Nobel Prize.14 Behind his suggestion, quite likely, lay a wish to assert that race
biology was a wholly respectable branch o f science, w orthy o f being evaluated
in o th er th a n coarse econom ic term s. To act th e way he did was o f course
politic. It was n o t until 1933, however, th at T. H. M organ was awarded the
prize, the first geneticist to be so honored.
By an act o f the Parliam ent, Swedish eugenics had been provided with an
institutional base and also w ith a nam e and status. This is n o t to say that the
in stitu te was a g ran d estab lish m en t. Its staff consisted o f the professor in
charge, th a t is, L und b o rg , a statistician , a m edical assistant (at one tim e,
G unnar Dahlberg, who was later to ru n the institute), an anthropological assis
tan t (m ost p rom inent am ong them , W ilhelm Krauss, a Jewish refugee from
Vienna), a genealogist, a w om an traveling assistant, and a photographer; all in
all seven employees, and a yearly budget of 60,000 Swedish kronor. The insti
tute was ru n by a board o f seven directors appointed by the Swedish govern
ment; am ong them were Lennm alm , Nilsson-Ehle, Hultcrantz, and Lundborg
himself, soon to be joined by Nils von Hofsten, a zoologist and geneticist who
was to play one of the leading parts when sterilization became a m ajor issue in
Sweden. The chairm an o f the board was the governor of Uppsala county, for
m er Prim e M in ister H ja lm a r H am m arskjold. T hus, the In stitu te for Race
Biology stood on a solid base and could start its work w ith considerable self
esteem. All the same it was largely a one-m an institute, run alm ost entirely by
Lundborg. In view o f its later developm ent, the actual establishm ent of the
Swedish In stitute for Race Biology was the highw ater m ark o f th e eugenics
m ovem ent in Sweden.
Its first im p o rtan t task was to make a com prehensive survey o f the Swedish
population, a counterpart, then, o f Retzius’s and Fiirst’s Anthropologia suecica.
In one year 100,000 Swedes were measured, o f w hom tw o-thirds were recruits,
5 percent teacher trainees, 4 percent patients in hospitals o r sanatoria, and a
fairly large group prisoners. Statistics were collected and photographs taken
endlessly, but the investigation was com pleted w ithin a reasonable period of
time. The result was at h an d by Christm as 1926, a bulky volum e in English
entitled The Racial Character o f the Swedish Nation. It received a great deal of
praise: “This is, for the first tim e, a really definitive anthropological study of a
nation,” said E. A. H ooton; “ [n]o other n atio n has produced anything that
can approach it,” asserted P. Popenoe. The w ork was spread internationally;
from as far away as Java there came an order for fifty copies. In 1927, an illus
trated popular version was issued in Swedish (Svensk Raskunskap), and it sold
well— the p o rtra it gallery may, for the voyeur, have held som e appeal. The
G erm an tra n sla tio n , th e Rassenkunde des schwedischen Volkes, w hich the
Gustav Fischer Verlag published in 1928, was also, despite considerable cuts,
an impressive volume. H ere the bicycle repairm an who was awarded a prize
for his N ordic character appears in the nude, while the illustrations o f the
Sami people are of m iddle-aged models. Photography was used in a seductive
way in this case, as it often was elsewhere in contem porary physical anthro
pology. In o th e r respects th e findings w ere sim ilar to those presen ted in
Anthropologia suecica, th o u g h given in greater detail; there was also a slight
upw ard adjustm ent o f th e height o f the population.
At the same time, Lundborg continued working on an investigation of the
race biology of the Swedish Sami, which he had em barked upon before the war.
The area itself is a classic training ground for anthropologists from the Nordic
countries, but Lundborg’s plans w ent further than any previous attem pt. W hat
he had in m ind was nothing less than a complete inventory. For long periods
he stayed in Lapland, wholly absorbed in his research, far from the cares of the
institute, which ceased to function in his absence. The object was to investigate
the consequences o f m erging one people w ith another, “w hile there is still
tim e”— th e consequence o f “m iscegenation,” in o ther w ords. A w earisom e
search of public records was begun, covering m aterial from the beginning of
the eighteenth century on; at the same tim e the present generation was being
m easured during countless visits to Sami teepees and fairs. Besides measure
ments (taken in accordance w ith Rudolf M artin’s tables) and photographs in
profile and en face, serological tests were m ade on a regular basis from the m id
dle o f the 1920s on. The investigation was to have been com pleted by 1930, but
the first p art of it was n o t presented until 1935 and the second part in 1942.
O ther work, too, at the institute, was concentrated on the problem o f misce
genation. H ere L un d b o rg collab o rated w ith S. J. H olm es at Berkeley and
Charles D avenport in Cold Spring Harbor, planning to establish institutes for
research and propaganda in C entral America and Africa. O ne o f the results was
L u n d b o rg ’s a n n o ta te d b ib lio g rap h y , D ie R assenm ischung beim M enschen
(1931), an erudite but biased work. The quotation with which he ends the bib
liography, taken from Fritz Lenz, suggests his involvement: “W ir glauben nicht,
dass das der nordischen Rasse drohende Schicksal unabw endbar sei” (We do
no t believe that the th reaten in g fate o f the N ordic race is final).15 A nother
result was th at Krauss, th e in stitu te’s anthropologist, was sent to Hawaii in
1934 to study miscegenation there. W riting hom e, Krauss com m ented on the
excellent collections at D avenport’s institute, but felt that the Swedish Institute
for Race Biology could well bear com parison— if only one could move into
new premises. (This wish is expressed tim e and again in the annual reports of
the institute.)
A high point for the w ork o f the institute was the 1925 Nordic Conference
on Race Biology a n d A n th ro p o lo g y , w hich was a rra n g e d in U ppsala and
attracted aro u n d fo rty delegates o f som e prom inence. Sim ilar inter-N ordic
arrang em en ts had been u n d e r discussion previously, at m eetings held for
Nordic scientists. It was decided at the conference to form a Nordic association
for anthropology, and Norway, with Jon Alfred M joen, was given the task o f
arranging a future conference. N one was ever held, however; the feeling o f
affinity was hardly overwhelming. In fact, there was antagonism both o f a per
sonal and o f a scientific nature. As his correspondence shows, Lundborg had
established good co n n ectio n s especially w ith his Finno-Sw edish colleagues
H arry Federley, Jarl H agelstam , Ossian Schaum an, and Kaarlo H ilden, who
valued the Swedish example; am ong his Norwegian contacts J. A. M joen was
too m uch of a dilettante and also a com petitor when it came to public appeal,
and O tto Lous M ohr was hardly a reliable supporter. His contacts w ith the
Danes were sporadic. It was of course essential for him to have Johanssen on
his side, but Johanssen wavered in his attitude tow ard eugenics. Lundborg’s
relations w ith the G erm an representatives o f the subject were businesslike.
They knew his w ork well, especially his Familienforschung, and also needed his
su p p o rt in the h ard years after the war. As a m em ber o f the International
Eugenics Comm ittee, w hich m et in Lund in 1923, he worked for their adm is
sio n to th e c o m m iss io n a n d re fu se d to a tte n d l ’ln s t i t u t I n te r n a tio n a l
d ’A nthropologie th e follow ing year in Paris, since G erm any had n o t been
invited. His attitude was typical of the strong p ro-G erm an sentim ent which
was prevalent in academic circles in Sweden from the nineteenth century up to
World War II.
An im portant p art o f the institute’s agenda was public lectures, which were
given from 1922 on, num bering ten a year. Here Lundborg could make use of
his international connections. In 1923 the future Nazi race ideologist Hans F.
G unther had business at the institute in Uppsala and gave a lecture; in 1924
Eugen Fischer, soon to be director o f the Berlin Institute for Racial Hygiene as
well as rector o f the University o f Berlin, was there; in 1925 Uppsala was visited
by Fritz Lenz of M unich, coauthor, w ith Ernst Baur and Eugen Fischer, of the
G erm an standard w ork o n the subject o f eugenics. H erm ann M uckerm ann,
W alter Sheidt, E rn st K retschm er, Egon von Eickstedt, a n d a h o st o f o ther
Germ ans found their way to the institute, lecturing on genetics, anthropology,
social hygiene, race philosophy, evolution, and p lan t an d anim al breeding.
Nordic scientists, too, instructed the Uppsala audience which, it was always
stated, was large and appreciative— this was the golden era o f the public lec
ture. The talks or readings in the groves o f academe and the great notice they
attracted were surely im portant propaganda for the institute.
T he M id -T h ir t ie s : T he W in d s o f C h a n ce
The year 1933 marks a shift in the history of Swedish race biology. The insti
tute reached a crisis point, due to the im pending change o f director. The affair
b ro u g h t o th e r w ork alm ost to a standstill for several years. The board was
preparing a new program but its m em bers could not agree with one another or
with Lundborg. Partly in reaction to him personally, the press had been cold
toward the institute for some time; on several occasions, it was downright hos
tile. In the prevailing difficult budgetary situation, Parliament cut the sum allo
cated to the institute year by year, so that the suggested total for 1933 was 30,000
kronor, h alf o f the original am ount— which had in itself been totally inade
quate. The sum was increased on the initiatives of the ever helpful members of
Parliam ent Alfred Petren and Nils Wohlin, and several attem pts were made to
raise m oney by subscription in order to put the institute on a sound footing;
but all such measures were wearing for those whose loyalty had already been p u t
to the test. The developments in Germ any and Lundborg’s increasingly desper
ate p roposals gave rise to the th o u g h t, in som e quarters, th a t the institute
should be closed down. The alternative was vigorous regeneration.
The creation of a new program linked to the question o f the directorship
was a tiresom e issue. O ne part of the discussion centered around w hether the
person w ho was to ru n the institute had to be com petent in as many areas as
Lundborg was said to be— in psychiatry, statistics, anthropology, and genet
ics— o r if specialization in one area w ould be sufficient. In 1932 the board
insisted th at the institute’s anthropological study o f the Sami be continued to
its conclusion, but it also recom m ended comprehensive medical research into
the links between feeblemindedness and certain eye diseases, the inheritance of
deaf-m utism , etc. It was pointed out th at the institute had long been subordi
nate to plant and anim al breeding institutes, and one way out would be to seek
a division into three departm ents and so gain larger funds; Nilsson-Ehle sup
ported such a change, hum bly stating that his own grants were seven times the
size o f those of the institute in Uppsala, although his research was “immensely
less im portant.” Obviously, the board really believed in the institute and was
prepared to fight for it.
W hen th e tim e cam e to ap p o in t a new head, the b o ard was faithful to
Lundborg and his ideas, after all. Chosen for the office but not yet installed was
Torsten Sjogren, who was trained in psychiatry and had worked periodically at
the institute. A num ber o f studies in the same vein as Lundborg’s— especially
his thesis concerning w hat cam e to be called Sjogren’s syndrom e, a juvenile
form o f am aurotic idiocy and its inheritance— had qualified him for the post.
The rival candidate was G unnar Dahlberg. Trained in medicine, the latter had
worked at the institute along w ith his wife durin g its first few years, but had
later found him self in open opposition to Lundborg. Dahlberg’s dissertation, a
study o f tw ins, was an im p o rtan t piece o f research, too, b u t directed toward
statistical refinem ent rather th an traditional race biology. Politically, Dahlberg
stood to the Left, often in a challenging m anner. Thus he and Sjogren were two
very different candidates; the board was not only choosing a departm ent head,
but also deciding the future direction o f the institute.
As a consequence, the procedure of consulting a num ber of experts to have
them rank the candidates became a protracted affair. Four general experts were
chosen: H a rry Federley from F in lan d an d O lu f T hom sen from D enm ark,
Charles D avenport from the United States, and Ernst Rtidin from Germany. Two
specialists were called in: one a statistician and one a psychiatrist. Before the m at
ter had proceeded that far, a num ber o f ballots had been taken at the various uni
versities. In one instance, the medical faculty o f the University o f Uppsala had
disallowed Lundborg’s vote. Dahlberg also challenged the fact that Riidin had
been selected as one o f the experts: Dahlberg had sided with Karl Sailer’s eugenic
program on several occasions, which had been criticized from the Nazi camp by
Riidin; insidiously, Dahlberg pointed out that Riidin would risk reprisals if he
handed in a positive report. The experts’ recom m endation was a score of 3-1 for
Sjogren— but the ballot taken at the University o f Uppsala swung the figures to
10-4 for Dahlberg. The board o f the Institute for Race Biology was the more
decidedly for Sjogren, marking up 7-1 in his favor, after long deliberations; von
Hofsten, for instance, would have preferred a professorship for each of the candi
dates, thus following up the earlier suggestion that the institute be expanded.
The views o f the board should have settled the m atter; it took a different
turn, however, and Dahlberg was appointed in som ething of a deus ex machina
fashion. His political connections proved effective: G unnar M yrdal, a good
friend of his am ong the Social D em ocrats, spoke to the m inister concerned,
and so the question, which had come up as early as 1933, was finally decided in
June 1936. N either o f the applicants left the fight unsullied; D ahlberg, for
example, worked behind the scenes to quite som e extent, against the institute,
an d his a p p o in tm e n t was clearly m ade on political ra th e r th a n scientific
grounds— the very basis for his accusation against Riidin. Indeed, the whole
affair shows the complexity o f eugenics and politics at the time.
Dahlberg proved equal to the task that lay ahead. The distressing business—
and Dahlberg estim ated that it took five and one-half years— was also a tu rn
ing p o in t for Swedish eugenics in its older form . It lost its hom e, for the
Institute for Race Biology soon became very different from what it had been
under H erm an Lundborg, and eugenics also lost its position of authority in the
public debate. In G erm an quarters it was held that it had fallen am ong thieves
and become a center for “wiedervolkische W irken des M arxismus” (the anti-
Volkish effects o f M arxism ).16
The change can be dem onstrated through a few additional remarks about
the representatives o f Swedish eugenics who have appeared in the discussion.
Among them H erm an Lundborg has been pointed to as a m ember o f the old
school, convinced o f the advantages o f the Nordic race, opposed to industrial
ization and its effects on the energy and m orals o f the population. In tim e
Lundborg was to subscribe to anti-Semitism, coming to hold, for instance, that
the Institute for Race Biology m et w ith opposition because the m edia were
under Jewish control, and profess him self an adherent o f Nazism. In 1938 he
received an honorary doctorate at Hans F. G unther’s University of Heidelberg.
Herm an Nilsson-Ehle followed the same course, m isled by a m ind th at was at
times clouded. He was an active m em ber of the Swedish-German Association,
mainly a group o f academics, and evidence of the strength o f the old cultural
connections between the two countries. Although he never wrote extensively
about eugenics, he adm ired Lundborg unreservedly and belongs in the same
fold. Their attitudes are almost a coarsening of what has been labeled “m ain
line eugenics,” if by that term we m ean the belief in the different w orth o f dif
ferent races, the im m ediate usefulness o f eugenic reform , the limited effect of
environm ental influence, and the decisive role of heredity. In another political
quarter we find the Social D em ocrat Alfred Petren, w ho prom oted the estab
lishm ent o f the institute and the introduction of sterilization laws. Trained in
medicine, he represented a social dem ocracy which em phasized the im p o r
tance o f science in the restru ctu rin g o f society. Given his age, Petren, too,
belonged to the generation which em braced m ainline eugenics.
The zoologist Nils von Hofsten can be placed in this same category, though
in a partly contradictory way. A m em ber o f the b oard o f the Institute for Race
Biology and a lecturer on genetics, he was conversant w ith the history o f the
subject. Politically he can be labeled a social liberal, w hose radicalism was kin
dled in the Uppsala o f Verdandi, the student association. He was an extreme
supporter of positivism, though his belief in science was balanced by a strong
interest in literatu re and in the h u m anities. The p e rio d during w hich von
Hofsten served eugenics— from the 1910s to the 1950s— began long before and
ended long after the transitional decade of the 1930s, and yet no clear influence
from reform eugenics can be found in his writings, n or can any explicit oppo
sition to traditional eugenics. He to o k it for granted that comprehensive nega
tive eugenic m easures were o f value, especially in the case o f th e m entally
retarded. Nils von Hofsten is a key figure, then, w ho fits into both periods. He
was the inco rru p tib le academ ic expert and the perfect public servant all in
one— conscientious, idealistic, an d in most instances honorable. The stance he
took as rector o f the U niversity o f Uppsala against the G erm an invasion of
Norway is one example o f his high morals.
G unnar Dahlberg belonged m ore unequivocally to the advocates o f the new
era. In addition to w hat has been w ritten earlier, his writings in the areas of
social m edicine and politics should be m entioned. Foremost is his 1937 Svensk
politisk handbok (A handbook o f Swedish politics), on which he collaborated
w ith H erbert Tingsten, one o f the m ost prom inent spokesmen for the Left in
the contem porary debate. D ahlberg could be called a Swedish m em ber of the
“visible college,” m ade up o f B ernal, H aldane, N eedham , and Snow, which
existed in C am bridge.17 A q uotation from his A rv och ras from 1940 (English
edition, Race, Reason and Rubbish, 1942) shows how he felt th a t the debate
should be conducted:
In spite o f everything, then, there was a limit to how far D ahlberg was will
ing to extend his work outw ard and “dow nw ard”; he did not accept a place on
any governm ent com m ission, for example. There is a strain o f the intellectual
aristocrat in him , and he ran his institute at least as autocratically as Lundborg.
In 1936 he studied similar institutes abroad and then launched a plan which
excluded the old an thropological bran ch altogether. Medical investigations
based on hospital records and inform ation in archives were now to be con
ducted on a statistical basis, and tests on animals were to be used to trace the
heritability o f tuberculosis, am ong oth er things. Dahlberg tu rn ed away from
the attention paid to diseases th a t were “o f interest only as curiosities” and
to w a rd th e com m o n diseases o f th e everyday w orld. T he b o a rd was not
pleased, but that was the course th at was followed.
Thus, given the diffuse nature o f the terms, it should be pointed out that the
shift from race biology to hum an genetics occurred long before the Institute
for Race Biology was renam ed in 1958. The transform ation could be described
as one in which physical anthropology gave way to genetics and where field
studies were replaced to an ever larger degree by experim ental laboratory work.
Sweden entered the m odern era w ith vigorous strides. Since the tu rn of the
century an old agrarian nation had become an industrial one, ever m ore pow
erful economically. D uring W orld W ar I there had been a severe shortage of
supplies, but as a neutral country Sweden had still m anaged better than other
nations. The economic depression at the end of the 1920s left fewer scars than
in oth er parts of the W estern world. T hough it was hardly viewed in such posi
tive term s at the time, com paratively steady progress had been made. It could
be said, perhaps, that the people caught up with the m odern era in stages. The
them e o f degeneration in literature was replaced by a new form o f vitalism,
linked to the success o f the proletarian writers in the 1920s. The advance of
social democracy provided fuel for positive visions o f the future. The strides
m ade in popular education, such as the m any courses arranged by the ABF
(the Workers Educational Association) at Brunnsvik, its center for adult educa
tion, were im portant for the p rom otion o f belief in the future and in rational
ism which have long been characteristic o f the Swedish labor movem ent.
The year 1930 is generally chosen to signify the start o f a new era when
the Stockholm Exhibition launched functionalism w ith its sim ple, rational
design. Its m otto was “accept”— accept change, th a t is, and m odernism . In
1928 th e Swedish m o d e l fo r th e w elfare state was lab eled “th e p e o p le’s
hom e” by the prim e m inister, P. A. H ansson, in a fam ous speech in which he
e m p h a siz e d th e n eed fo r s o lid a rity b etw een th e social classes b u t also
stressed a traditional paternalistic family structure. The C hurch o f Sweden,
too, was vitalized, the result, in p art, o f the inspired leadership o f Nathan
S o d e rb lo m , a rc h b is h o p a n d N o b e l Peace P riz e w in n e r. T h e U niversal
C h r is t ia n C o n fe re n c e o n Life a n d W o rk a r r a n g e d by S o d e rb lo m in
Stockholm and Uppsala in 1925 led to som e relaxation th ro u g h o u t the rigid
old establishm ent. So in m any ways the scien tist and ex pert c o n trib u te d
substantially to the fo rm atio n o f th e country. Soderblom ’s re p u ta tio n was
probably at its peak at this tim e. “I know o f no co untry where there has been
so close a relation b etw een research an d application as in Sweden,” w rote
one o f th e officials o f th e Rockefeller F o u n d atio n .19
In the mid-1930s the A m erican journalist M arquis Childs published a book
on Sweden, in which th e country was seen, enthusiastically, to represent “the
middle way,” com bining, o n a small scale, great rational solutions with respect
for the individual; particu lar attention was paid to the cooperative movement.
But Childs also suggested historical-biological reasons for the successful com
promise; “A long, long struggle for existence toughened the Scandinavians,” he
says, “and always with a lan d for the m ost part bleak and harsh.” He refers to
the Vikings, but also to an ancient trad itio n of democracy, before he sums up;
In our day of highly accelerated social reforms the need for sterilization on social
grounds gains new m om entum . Generous social reforms may facilitate hom e-m ak
ing and childbearing m ore than before am ong the groups o f less desirable as well as
m ore desirable parents. This may not be regretted in itself as the personal h appi
ness o f these individuals and the p rofitable rearing o f those o f th eir children
already born are not to be neglected. But the fact that com m unity aid is accom pa
nied by increased fertility in some groups hereditarily defective or in other respects
deficient and also the fact that infant m ortality among the deficient is decreasing
dem ands some corresponding corrective.'17
T h r o u g h K ris i b e fo lk n in g sfra g a n , a n d th r o u g h th e ir w o rk o n th e
C om m ission on P o p u latio n — ap p o in ted in 1935 w ith G u n n ar M yrdal as a
m em ber and Alva Myrdal as a consulting expert— the Myrdals obviously influ
enced Swedish population policy, although the com m ission sometimes leaned
to th e rig h t in a way th a t G u n n a r M yrdal disavow ed— “It has a sm ell o f
Nazism,” he wrote in a 1938 letter discussing the final report o f the com m is
sion. Clearly, Alva an d G unnar M yrdal spoke about sterilization, and about
“desirable parents” an d “unfit,” in the same m anner as m ost debaters o f the
time. In matters o f eugenics, they based their opinions on contem porary scien
tists such as G unnar Dahlberg and Nils von Hofsten. W hat is w orth noting,
however, is the way they p u t sterilization in the context o f social reform s.
Rejecting traditional race hygiene and anything rem iniscent o f racism , Alva
and G unnar Myrdal regarded sterilization o f the deficient as an inevitable con
sequence of, as they p u t it in Kris i befolkningsfragan, “the great sociological
process o f adjustm ent” to m odern industrial society.
In 1936 the C om m ission on Population presented a special report on steril
ization, the most im p o rtan t prelim inary work leading to the 1941 Sterilization
Act. First, one may note that the com m ission did n o t even find the m oral or
ethical aspects of eugenic sterilization w orth discussing: “The question if steril
ization, for other than strictly medical reasons, is justified from a legal or ethical
point of view, does not need to be touched u p o n here.” According to the com
mission, the opinion am ong the public and authorities had changed dram ati
cally in the past two decades: “Today it is hardly denied by anyone th at it is not
only justified but also desirable to prevent the procreation o f a sick o r inferior
offspring by means of sterilization.”48
Second, although rejecting simplistic notions o f heredity and race hygiene,
the com m ission stressed the value o f eugenics:
. . . it has earlier been a rather com m on belief that sterilization am ong hereditary
sick and inferior hum an beings would result in a strong and rapid im provem ent of
hum ankind, and erase m ental diseases, feeble-mindedness, and other cases o f severe
inferiority. This belief is n o t correct. However, this is not to say that sterilization
does not have an im portant effect in this respect. Even an initially insignificant and
slow but gradually increased im provem ent is nonetheless desirable and urgent; in
any case a possible d e te rio ra tio n o f the h u m a n stock can be p rev en ted . . . .
W henever an eugenic sterilization is carried out, however, in the specific case the
operation will prevent the b irth o f sick or inferior children or descendants. Owing to
this, sterilization of hereditary sick o r inferior hum an beings is still a justified mea
sure, beneficial to the individual as well as to society.49
T he I m plem en tatio n
1935 — — — 250 94
1936 — — — 293 93
1937 — — — 410 91
1938 — — — 440 93
1939 — — — 523 94
1940 — — — 581 83
1941 — — — 746 69
1942 959 67 135 1,161 63
1943 1,094 52 181 1,327 65
1944 1,437 21 233 1,691 65
1945 1,318 78 351 1,747 73
1946 — — — 1,847 —
1947 1,210 65 845 2,120 86
1948 1,188 53 1,023 2,264 87
1949 1,078 44 1,229 2,351 91
1950 858 17 1,473 2,348 94
1951 629 48 1,657 2,334 95
1952 405 73 1,635 2,113 95
1953 330 75 1,434 1,839 96
1954 204 72 1,571 1,847 96
1955 159 76 1,602 1,837 97
1956 172 76 1,520 1,768 97
1957 149 90 1,546 1,785 97
1958 — — — 1,786 96
1959 — — — 1,849 95
1960 75 120 1,455 1,650 . 96
1961 62 118 1,619 1,799 96
1962 33 94 1,558 1,685 98
1963 48 96 1,605 1,749 97
1964 34 70 1,655 1,759 98
1965 11 22 1,475 1,508 99
1966 9 26 1,500 1,535 99
1967 1 42 1,465 1,508 99
1968 13 20 1,545 1,578 99
1969 19 58 1,496 1,573 99
Table 1. Reported Sterilizations in Sweden, 1935-1975 (cont.)
Year Eugenic Social Medical Total Percent
indication indication indication women
Source: Sveriges Offentliga Statistik: A llm an hdlso- och sjukvard (Stockholm: Statistiska cen-
tralbyran, 1935-1976) [Annual reports on health published by the Swedish Central Bureau
of Statistics].]
O n w hat grounds were these operations perform ed? The social indication for
sterilization was used in only a few percent of th e cases according to official
statistics. In the 1940s and 1950s some 50 to 100 sterilizations were reported
each year, but there were never such clear distinctions between social and other
grounds as the statistics seem to indicate. As to the mentally retarded, a ran
dom sam pling shows that frequently both eugenic and social indications were
noted in the applications th at were subm itted to the Board o f H ealth.57
T he eu genic in d ic a tio n , w h ich was ap p lied p rim a rily to th e m entally
retarded, was originally considered the most im p o rtan t and was used exten
sively in the early years o f the sterilization p rogram (82 percent o f the total
n u m b e r o f cases in 1942; 75 percent in 1945). But sterilization on eugenic
grounds decreased rapidly durin g the 1950s; in 1955, 159 eugenic sterilizations
were reported, m aking up less th an 10 percent o f the total num ber.
As to sterilization on eugenic grounds, the basis for the evaluation o f the Board
o f Health was the probability, expressed in statistical terms, th a t a particular
disease would be inherited. In sim ple cases, where the hereditary transmission
was well-know n, the exact risk could be calculated (as for hem ophilia), but
m ore often the board tu rn e d to a hypothetical, em pirically based index. In
1940 Nils von Hofsten explained the principles o f the board in the following
m anner:
O ur basis is the general statistical probability that a disease, abnorm ality, or defect
(epilepsy, feeble-mindedness, etc.) is hereditary or predom inantly hereditary, or,
from a slightly different viewpoint, the probability that it will appear in children or
other relatives (the risk o f m orbidity). Thus, when a case is to be decided (steriliza
tion, abortion, marital capacity), the statistical probability is decisive. T hat is to say,
when the rate is sufficiently high, the burden of proof rests upon the person whose
claim it is that, for him or her, the disease or quality . . . has an extrinsic cause so
that his or her case is not to be judged by the general statistical risk.58
The norm applied was that there were sufficient eugenic grounds for steril
ization if the risk of transm itting a disease was assum ed to be at least 10 per
cent. According to this principle, it was held, there were clear eugenic reasons
for the sterilization o f the m entally retarded and o f schizophrenics. For rare
recessive defects, such as hereditary deaf-m utism , where the risk o f inheritance
was assum ed to be under 1.5 percent, there were grounds for sterilization only
in the case of marriages between kin. For epilepsy the risk of inheritance was
estim ated between 5 and 8 percent, an uncertain border area. Since epileptics
were not allowed to marry, however, and only those who were infertile were
exem pted from that ban, their applications were usually approved.59
The num b er o f sterilizations based on the m edical indication, w hich as
noted above applied only to w om en, rose rapidly at the end o f the 1940s. In
the 1950s some 80 percent o f all operations were carried out for m edical rea
sons. O ne im portant purpose o f th e medical indication was to m ake it possi
ble for overworked m others w ith large families, living in socially distressful
situations, to avoid repeated pregnancies by m eans o f sterilization. Thus, the
m ajority o f cases were women w ho were sterilized n o t due to physical diseases
o r defects, but because o f “weakness.” Indeed, the m ost im portant change in
the postw ar application o f the 1941 Sterilization Act was the replacem ent of
eugenic sterilizations o f the m entally retarded by operations perform ed on so-
called “exhausted m others” and “w eak” women. D uring the 1950s this cate
gory m ade up o n e -h a lf o f th e to ta l cases while in 1945 it stood a t only 6
percent.
Since sterilizations on eugenic g rounds decreased ju st as ra p id ly as the
m edical ones increased, the total n u m b e r o f cases rem ained fairly constant
from the 1950s on. The first conclusion to be draw n, then, would be th at the
idea o f race hygiene and eugenic sterilization lost som e o f its attraction during
the 1950s. Given the fact that the n u m b er of sterilizations o f m entally retarded
patients decreased rapidly in the postw ar period, this is in part correct. The
history o f Swedish eugenics, however, is m arked by continuity rath er th a n by
swift changes; eugenic sterilization continued to the late 1960s, albeit on a
smaller scale than before. Furtherm ore, the change from eugenic to medical
sterilizations m ight to som e extent have been cosm etic; cases which had previ
ously been referred to as eugenic were now labeled m edical.
Let us com pare th e statistics from the early 1940s w ith the figures from the
late 1950s. From 1942 to 1945 a total of 2,795 w om en were sterilized due to
m ental illness or m ental retardation. O f these cases 2,733 operations were per
form ed with reference to the eugenic indication, w hereas only 62 sterilizations
(2 percent) were labeled medical. In the period 1955-1958 1,672 wom en classi
fied as m entally ill or mentally retarded underw ent sterilization. In these four
years, however, 1,276 (76 percent) of the operations were perform ed with ref
erence to the m edical indication. Still, this shift in labeling does n o t alter the
overall pattern o f a change from sterilization of the m entally deficient to steril
ization o f “exhausted mothers.” O f the total nu m b er o f medical sterilizations
perform ed from 1955 to 1958 (6,549), the m entally retarded and mentally ill
com prised 25 percent, whereas the w om en labeled “weak” made up 56 percent.
The rem aining 19 percent suffered from epilepsy, physical diseases, or physical
defects.60
Let us finally address the issue of sterilization o f the mentally retarded, the
basic motive for the sterilization program in the 1930s and 1940s. As late as
1947 the N ational B oard o f H ealth stated the follow ing in its “Advices and
Directives” on the Sterilization Act;
Mental retardation holds a special position. Due to its prevalence, its early m anifes
tation, the im portant role played by heredity, and o th er circumstances, there is a
possibility that, by preventing reproduction, one can effect a significant reduction
even within a few generations. This can only be achieved if all feeble-minded per
sons, or at least the great m ajority o f those who are n o t confined adequately in
institutions, are sterilized, and if this is done before they have children. The im por
tance of this is even m ore obvious, since the social m otives are as strong as the
eugenic ones.61
Source: Sveriges Offentliga Statistik: A llm an hixlso- och sjukvard (Stockholm: Statistiska cen-
tralbyran, 1942-1957) [Annual reports on health published by the Swedish Central Bureau
of Statistics].
The table can be sum m arized as follows: Sterilization o f the m entally retarded
shows a significant decline from the late 1940s on; from the mid-1940s some
300 to 400 sterilizations o f the m entally ill are reported annually (although 263
in 1950); am ong the m entally ill, there is a rem arkable shift from eugenic to
m edical labeling from the early 1950s on; the total num ber o f people sterilized
due to their mental constitution declines from 1949 on, both in relative and
absolute num bers.
The decrease in num bers might be explained in part by the fact that the most
urgent cases of the mentally retarded liable to sterilization— according to physi
cians, welfare com m ittees, and p oor law boards— had already been sterilized
during the 1930s and the beginning o f the 1940s. In the first period o f the new
legislation references were m ade to an “accum ulated stock” o f the m entally
retarded, where sterilization should be effected rapidly. More likely, though, the
change reflects a gradually more restrictive attitude toward sterilization among
physicians and social-service workers generally, as well as a more cautious stance
by the National Board of Health. Such caution is evident in the fact that more
atten tio n was paid to th e possibility o f late m aturation am ong the m entally
retarded. In a special circular addressed to institutions for the slightly retarded in
1948, the Board of H ealth saw fit to stress “the im portance of careful considera
tion” w hen deciding a case: “In the experience of the Board of Health, there have
been cases, and not infrequently, where people who have been sterilized at an
early age due to feeble-mindedness have reached a considerably higher or nor
mal m ental age after a few years and have been well-adjusted socially.”63
Even though the Board of Health had become more wary, however, sterilization
of the mentally retarded continued, although at a slower rate than before. Thus, in
the first six months o f 1960, eighty-three applications for sterilization o f mentally
retarded patients on eugenic or social grounds were approved by the Board of
Health. Most of them, fifty-three cases, concerned people in special homes or hos
pitals. M ore than half of the applications received were for people under twenty-six
years o f age; twenty-four of them were between sixteen and nineteen 64
C o m p u lso r y S t e r iliz a t io n ?
Let us change focus from gender to race. We have earlier stressed the trans
form ation from m ainline to reform eugenics in the 1930s, according to which
old notions o f race, an d theories about the danger o f “miscegenation,” were
replaced by genetics searching for hereditary diseases. It is im portant to note,
however, that this developm ent of a nonracist “welfare state eugenics,” which
threw the ballast o f race mysticism overboard, first and forem ost was an acade
mic affair. Beside those geneticists who came to outline the reform eugenics of
the 1930s and 1940s, an d beside intellectuals such as Alva and G unnar Myrdal,
others seem ingly adh ered to the forceful catchw ords o f early eugenics. The
m ore nuanced view o f sterilization which later evolved am ong specialists was
not always noted in the propaganda for eugenic reforms. As we have seen, as
late as 1941 leading Swedish politicians characterized sterilization as a means of
“purification” of the Swedish stock.
The picture o f Swedish “welfare state eugenics” thus seems ambiguous. The
racist discourse of the early twentieth century was not completely abandoned
in the 1930s. This is obv io u s by the w idespread tendency to regard social
misbehavior as a question o f genetic inferiority; in short to define social prob
lems as racial problem s. Early on, it was a m atter o f dispute w hether alco
holism and vagrancy were hereditary. Still, it was assum ed th at the “lowest
stratum o f society,” as it was referred to, was at least partly recruited from, as
Nils von Hofsten put it in 1933, “genetically inferior individuals [who sank]
into it due to their inferior qualities.” The roots of antisocial behavior, it was
thus claimed, were to be found in personal defects, “inferiority.” The National
Social Welfare Board stated the argum ent in the following way in 1939: “expe
rience [lends] ever stronger su p p o rt to the view that severe alcoholism and
other form s of pronounced antisocial behaviour in an orderly com m unity gen
erally arise from an inferiority of some kind inherent in the person in question,
and this inferiority often becomes manifest in his offspring as well.”103
Provided that a segm ent o f the population was doom ed to vagrancy and
social misbehavior by its hereditary characteristics, the idea that even a certain
“race” o f social outsiders existed was close at hand. Indeed, this conclusion was
drawn as the discussion on antisocial behavior came to focus on the itinerant
Swedish group known as “travelers,” or Tattare. Initially a nam e for different
transient groups, such as the Gypsies, the word Tattare in the nineteenth century
came to be used exclusively for a domestic group of families living isolated on the
fringe o f the agrarian society. This equivalent to itinerant groups such as the Irish
Tinkers, or the German Gauner, traveled the Swedish countryside and supported
themselves through horse-dealing, small-scale trade, crafts, or, in older times, as
hangmen. Although characterized by certain cultural traits and, to some degree,
by interm arriage, the Tattare hardly constituted an “ethnic group”; rather the
travelers were a social outcast form ed by continuous exclusion from the majority
population. Even though certain Tattare families held together for several genera
tions, there were always new m embers who assimilated into the older groups.104
In Swedish folklore the label Tattare had a clear-cut meaning. The travelers
were supposed to be im m oral and idle, and to look “dark” and “southern.” At
the same tim e there was a rom antic idea o f the independent, wayfaring Tattare
living a life o f ease, a character used in novels and on the screen. In the press
the travelers were usually associated w ith alcoholism, violence, and crim e as
late as in the 1950s. The notion o f the Tattare as a specific race, or sub-race,
was established as the science of race biology was institutionalized at the begin
ning o f the tw entieth century. A com m on view was th a t the travelers were
descended from mixed m arriages o f Gypsies and the local Swedish population,
an o p in io n held for instance by H erm an Lundborg, w ho added th a t “it is
unfortunately not uncom m on that they are proletarians o f a very complex her
itage, w ith a bent for criminality.”105
In th e em erging Sw edish welfare state the Tattare u n d o u b ted ly were an
anomaly; their irregular lives were considered a severe social problem. In the
interw ar years the so-called Tattare question drew increasing attention from
the authorities. A nationw ide survey carried out by the Poor Law Commission
(F a ttig v a rd sk o m m itte n ) in 1922 id e n tifie d 2,575 in d iv id u a ls as Gypsies,
Tattare, or “equated w ith Tattare!’ It is w orth noting that while the commission
considered sterilization to be a possible future solution in some lim ited cases of
vagrancy, it doubted th at eugenic measures could be used to solve the general
problems associated w ith the itinerant groups. Instead the com m ission recom
m ended education o f the Tattare and stated that it was crucial for the attitudes
toward Tattare to change.106
W hen a second survey was conducted in 1942 by the N ational Board of
Social Welfare, 7,668 Tattare were recorded. The reason for this rem arkable
increase seems to be th at the practice am ong authorities to label vagrants, or
other people living irregular lives, such as Tattare, becam e m ore com m on in
the interw ar period. As has been pointed out in a genealogical study by sociol
ogist A dam H eym ow ski, th e Tattare d id n o t c o n stitu te a single, coherent
group. Beside the “genuine” traveling families, other Swedish Tattare “acquired
that label not because o f th eir origin but because of their behavior (occupation
and crim inality), so m etim es com bined w ith a certain physical appearance
(dark complexion, etc.) an d a surnam e identical w ith a nam e borne by a trav
eler family. The percentage o f such cases is probably quite high. The persons
involved do n o t constitute any group or isolate, their only com m on trait being
the tattare label applied to them by some authority.”107
One conclusion to be draw n, then, is that the Tattare were m ore or less cre
ated as an out-group as th e m odernizing industrial state tu rn ed its searchlights
toward the periphery o f society. Moreover, it is striking how the discussion on
vagrancy in general, and o n the Tattare in particular, tu rn ed m ore racist in the
same period. Obviously th e notion o f the alien Tattare as a biological reality,
and as a biological as well as a social threat, was strengthened between the
1920s and the 1940s. It m ay seem paradoxical, of course, th at Swedish race
hygiene shifted toward reform eugenics during the same years. But parallel to
the change in scientific genetics, it is possible to notice a persistence, or even a
sharpening, of m ainline eugenic ideas and concepts; the older notions of races,
established by physical anthropology, were still used in the interpretation o f the
surrounding world. W hether this is to be explained by a w idening gap between
genetic science and race biology in its popular form, by som e degree o f influ
ence from Nazi G erm any, o r simply by the fact th at it takes a long tim e to
change hum an thinking, are questions th at rem ain to be answered.
At the end of the 1930s the N ational Board o f Social Welfare described the
Tattare as a genetically distinguishable and inferior group o f people incapable
of social adjustm ent. In official letters in 1937 and 1940 the board argued for
a racial investigation o f the group and sterilizations on a regular basis. “Both
from a biological an d a social p o in t o f view they are a bu rd en to Swedish
society,” th e b o ard sta te d in 194 0 .108 Studies p u b lish ed by th e ed u cato r
M an n e O h la n d e r in 1942 a n d 1943, by th e so c ial w elfare o ffic er Tor
Jacobsson in 1944, an d as a dissertation by the linguist Allan Etzler in 1944,
also stressed the biological aspects o f the Tattare question. According to the
study by O hlander, published in Swedish periodicals for pedagogues and psy
chologists, a m en tal level below th e average was a “racial ch a ra c teristic ”
am ong Tattare. O n the basis o f school records and some intelligence tests, the
au th o r claim ed that am ong 117 individuals classified as Tattare, 55 percent
had an IQ lower than 0.80. A lthough he adm itted th at it w ould prove diffi
cult to generalize the results, O hlander concluded that “regarded as a race, it’s
obvious th at the Tattare are inferior to the Swedish stock. This m ay probably
be concluded from the fact th at proportionally m ore Tattare than Swedes are
taken into custody in to prisons, special hom es, treatm ent units for alcoholics
o r s im ila r i n s t i t u t i o n s fo r c r im in a l a n d n e g lig e n t in d iv id u a ls .” (As
Heym owski later com m ented, O hlander never considered the possibility that
persons belonging to these categories a priori were m ore likely to be stigm a
tized as Tattare.) As to future actions, O hlander recom m ended sterilizations
“w ith o u t scruples.”109
Since their genetic taint was still unproven by m ore accurate scientific m ea
sures, however, the social indication for sterilization added to the Sterilization
Act o f 1941 was regarded as a solution for the Tattare. D uring the debate in
Parliam ent in 1941, the Tattare had explicitly been m entioned as a target for
the extended Sterilization Act, and according to a statem ent m ade by Nils von
Hofsten in 1943, the social indication for sterilization introduced in 1941 was
w ithout question applicable to the Tattare.
An effective use o f the Sterilization Act tow ard the Tattare is no doubt desirable
and possible. . . . O ne step that can be taken immediately, it w ould appear, is that
the National Board o f Social Welfare is given the task to direct the attention of cer
tain central and local authorities, at least then each and every poor law board and
child welfare com m ittee, to the fact that it is im portant th at measures are intro
duced to sterilize Tattare who, due to mental inferiority or an antisocial way o f life
alone, are unsuitable for caring for children.110
In order to shed new light on the heritage of the Tattare, an “anthropom etric
study” was carried out in 1944 in collaboration with the State Institute for Race
Biology Perform ed by G unnar Dahlberg, the investigation, am ong other things,
contained body and head m easurem ents o f sixty-six individuals labeled as
Tattare. Obstacles turned up, however, since, according to Dahlberg, “ [s]everal
refused and in m any cases could only be examined after they had w ith some dif
ficulty been convinced that it was a purely scientific investigation. .. .” As to the
results o f the study, Dahlberg concluded:
In the 1950s and 1960s the ideas that had sustained the old type o f eugenics
gradually faded from the scientific debate in Sweden. The general view changed
too, even though argum ents based on race were to be found in schoolbooks,
for exam ple, into the 1950s at least.118 In the course o f time, w ords such as
“race,” “racial hygiene,” “ Tattare,” “Lapp,” “Negro,” “genetically deficient,” and
“inferior” lost currency except as historical concepts, placed within quotation
marks. In their place paraphrases came to be used, and are being used, which
has led to som ething o f a sem antic shift, rendering the form er m eaning invisi
ble, b u t perhaps not completely gone. An im p o rtan t factor in this change was
the Statem ent on Race issued by UNESCO in 1950: in this statem ent the bio
logical concept of race was dismissed, n o t only because it was com prom ised
b u t also because it was unscientific. In stead th e sociological term “ethnic
group” was launched. Two Swedish specialists— G unnar Dahlberg and G unnar
Myrdal— were involved, and both were well-qualified for the w ork.119 Indeed,
Dahlberg had focused on the vagueness o f the concept o f race in a num ber of
articles in the 1940s. In Sweden, official repudiation of the race concept fol
lowed the UNESCO statem ent; thus Verdandi, the same radical student associ
ation that had advocated eugenics in accordance w ith a more D arw inian model
at the tu rn o f the century, arranged a roundtable conference on race in 1953,
and also published the proceedings from the m eeting. The example shows the
change th a t had taken place w ithin a leading academ ic group, from a p ro
nounced biological view toward sociological n o tio n s.120
Ever m ore rarely, then, was m an discussed as a biological entity. Traditional
Darwinism reached its peak around the tu rn o f the century, and eugenics was
well established a few decades later; after that, however, the public debate made
surprisingly few references to a biological w orld view.121 Neither ethology nor
sociobiology attracted m u ch atten tio n from anyone other th an specialists.
Consequently it is hard to make comprehensive statem ents about the attitude
o f Swedish geneticists toward the reductionist tendencies in m odern biology or
the recent inroads made by biology into sociology.
The research conducted at the Institute for Race Biology u n d er G unnar
Dahlberg in the postw ar years did not attract attention as before. The subjects
that were handled were m ainly sociomedical and medical: the inheritance of
TB and cancer and less spectacular afflictions such as anemia, defective m etab
olism, and eczema. Increasingly m athem atical, eugenics became a field for the
specialist. Jan Arvid Book, who succeeded D ahlberg in 1956, was trained in
Lund and clearly drawn to m ainline eugenics, as he had shown during the war.
Before his appointm ent he published a m anifesto in support of Dahlberg’s pro
gram, however, emphasizing the need to revise the taxonomy o f various dis
eases by m eans o f genetic analysis and also to investigate the relationship
between pathological genes and biochemical processes. As a final point he gave
prom inence to the study o f the distribution o f genetic diseases in different seg
ments o f the population and their relation to various dem ographic features—
part of the stock-in-trade o f the old type o f race biology; however, this was
actually the only point derived from it. At the same time, in 1956, the institute
changed its nam e to the D epartm ent of Medical Genetics.122
Thus eugenics in the 1950s elim inated the old notions of anthropology and
com prom ised race mysticism. The great threat was no longer degeneration or
“biological erosion” but the effects of radioactive fallout; to deal with the new
problem, international cooperation and u p-to-date genetic research were advo
cated. In practice, however, Book’s own w ork cam e to be linked to Lundborg’s
studies o f isolates. Their genealogical-statistical m ethods have rem ained a vig
orous branch o f eugenic research. All in all, genetics was to expand consider
ably in S w eden d u rin g th e 1960s an d 1970s. As th e n u m b e r o f know n
hereditary diseases increased (from 412 in 1958 to som e 2,300 in 1975), scien
tists and physicians paid greater attention to medical genetics. Units similar to
the D epartm ent o f Medical Genetics in Uppsala were established in Stockholm
in 1970 and in Lund in 1975.123
The tren d toward continuity rather th an a complete break with the past is
evident if we look at the various editions o f a textbook by Arne M iintzing,
Arftlighetsforskning (1953, 1960, 1964, 1971, 1977; the English tran slatio n ,
published in 1961, bears the title Genetic Research: A Survey o f Methods and
M ain Results). Throughout, M iintzing, w ho was professor o f genetics at Lund
University, showed great respect for “genetic hygiene” (renam ed “eugenics” in
1971, “medical genetics” in 1977). Thus, 80 percent o f the patients in m ental
hospitals in Sweden (som e 45,000 in the 1953 edition) were said to suffer from
hereditary illness— good grounds, all by itself, for Swedish sterilization policies.
A study by H. O. Akesson was cited (in 1964) to show th at only 27 percent of
the children o f mentally retarded m others were norm al. All in all, 3 percent of
the total population were o f such low intelligence that they could not lead a
norm al life. M iintzing em phasized the cost this entails and advocated that such
dangerous inheritance be registered in accordance w ith Tage Kemp’s Danish
model. It is interesting that he suggested that the change that took place in the
reasons given for sterilization, from “g enetic” to “m edical,” were, to som e
extent, n om inal.124
Finally, let us m ention criminology, a science halfway between research and
concrete social questions. O lof Kinberg, the m ost prom inent crim inologist in
the first half of the tw entieth century, believed strongly in eugenics. W hen the
sterilization issue was being discussed, sexual psychopaths had been grouped,
from the very start, with those who w ould come under the new law; w hether
the grounds were to be social or eugenic was a m atter o f opinion. For Kinberg,
however, it went w ithout saying that eugenics could also reduce crim inality in
the long run. In 1942, w ith one of his students, G unnar Inghe, he published a
broad investigation of the problem o f incest in Sweden, offering glimpses of
w retched social environm ents. Steps should be taken to elim inate those, o f
course, b u t Kinberg and Inghe also advocated a more radical sterilization pol
icy than that in existence; they pointed o u t that 3 percent o f those involved suf
fered from oligophrenia, for example. Inghe and Kinberg were hardliners, but
they were not alone. Thus, in 1944 a law o n castration was introduced, a law
th at could hardly have been instituted in the period between the wars, and one
which dem onstrates Kinberg’s influence; it belongs in the severe climate of the
w a r y e a rs, a lo n g w ith th e S te riliz a tio n Act o f 1941 a n d th e V ag ran cy
Com m ission o f 1942. The law on castration was applied less with each passing
year, however (43 cases in 1944; 36 in 1945; 11 in 1946). The decrease could
have been the result o f a dim inishing need for the measure, but it could also
have been due to a change in attitudes.125 In the field o f crim inology itself, such
a change was gradual, m anifest only in the 1960s w ith the appearance o f the
sociologist G ustaf Jonsson, whose launching o f the term “the social heritage”
had a trem endous im pact on the Swedish discussion o f biological determ inism
in the 1950s and 1960s.126
The change in the application o f the Sterilization Act o f 1941 has already
been m entioned. D uring the 1950s sterilization on eugenic grounds gradually
decreased, as did sterilization o f the mentally retarded. An im portant question
is w hether the eugenic principles were relinquished eventually because o f new
scientific findings or for some other reason. Sweden’s m ost im portant contri
b utio n in this field probably was C. H. Alstrom’s 1950 study on epilepsy, in
which the heritability o f the disease was toned down. From available statistics it
would appear that A lstrom ’s findings had an almost im m ediate effect on actual
practice. It was some tw enty years later, however, that they led to a proposal for
new legislation.
Apparently, old beliefs in eugenics changed slowly, allowing the Swedish
sterilization program to continue into the 1950s and 1960s, w hether justified
by medical, social, or genetic reasons. Moreover, sterilizations no longer drew
much public attention. The lack o f discussion was a result o f several develop
ments: the invasion o f the specialists; the fact that laws had already been insti
tuted; the conventional view that “one doesn’t talk about things like th a t”; and
Sweden having a fairly clear conscience for not having been involved in the
atrocities o f W orld War II. Looked upon as a question for the specialist, steril
ization o f the m entally retarded continued, although to a lesser extent than
before, causing little or no reaction. These were measures where the authority
had been transferred from the central level to the one where physicians, social
workers, experts, and institutions had the power o f decision and where public
control consequently was limited.
At a political level, however, it is possible to discover a changing attitude
toward sterilization in the 1950s and 1960s, m ost likely connected to an altered
view o f the relations betw een state and individual. The national perspective
became less prom inent in the debate on population policies, where the discus
sion m oved from the general level to the specific, to th at o f the individual. (It is
significant, in this context, that the term “population policies” was discredited
after W orld W ar II; it was replaced by “fam ily p o licies” in the 1950s.)127
Arguing that sterilization was a “significant m utilation” whose effects on m en
tal health could be serious, Parliament stressed the need for caution, stating, in
1955, th a t the o p e ra tio n should be resorted to only w hen o ther m eans of
im plem enting social policies were likely to prove ineffective. A few years later,
in 1960, Social D em ocrat O lof Palme noted in Parliam ent that “the theories at
the back of the eugenic indication [for sterilization] would appear somewhat
questionable.” He added th at “society should avoid intervening by m eans of
com pulsion in such very personal matters.”128
Thus, sterilization came to be looked upon as a personal right, rather than a
tool for population policy There are several reasons for that change. Society at
large was being transform ed, and a num ber of factors led to a higher degree of
individualization at the expense o f b o th class consciousness and belief in estab
lished authorities. O ne was the rapid economic growth in Sweden; alm ost every
body b en efited from it, an d th e risin g sta n d a rd o f living en ab led greater
individual freedom and autonomy. Another factor was that Swedish welfare pro
grams placed considerable emphasis on the independence of the individual; this
was true in such areas as housing, social assistance, and the family. Yet another
element was the rise in the general level of education, which meant greater politi
cal involvement on the p art o f the individual, enabling him to make himself
heard in the public debate or to deal with state officials.129 (As a m atter of fact,
the interaction between individuals and institutions became increasingly infor
mal from the 1960s on.) Finally, a weakening of the older, traditional forms of
social control worked in the same direction, giving room for individualization.
All these developm ents, some longstanding but accentuated in the postwar
period, m ust have u nderm ined the foundations for a large-scale sterilization
program o f the coercive type. At the same tim e new techniques, such as the
in trau te rin e contraceptive device an d the contraceptive pill, probably con
tributed to m aking sterilization an outdated m ethod. Furtherm ore, there were
growing doubts as to the effectiveness and scientific justifiability o f eugenic
sterilization. The change is evident, for example, in M iintzing’s sum m ary of
what is otherwise an enthusiastic plea for sterilization: the measure can “only
influence and im prove the average genetic m ake-up o f a population to a very
small degree,” he states. Instead th e idea is to “prevent or ease h um an suffer
ing” in particular cases. The phrase appears for the first time in the 1964 edi
tion of M iintzing’s book.
It was not until 1967, however, that the N ational Board of Health adm itted
that the policy of sterilizing m entally retarded patients had been im plem ented
because o f a som ew hat exaggerated belief in the im portance o f heredity: “a
gradual shift in the etiology of feeble-m indedness [has] brought about the real
ization that other factors than genes can be influential.” At the same time, it
was said, sterilization o f the m entally retarded was m ost often legitim ate on
social grounds.130 The situation was not reconsidered in earnest until the early
1970s when Karl Grunewald, a N ational Board of Health official, leveled sharp
criticism at the sterilization of m entally retarded patients. A num ber o f case
studies were published, obviously show ing th a t the m entally retarded were
sterilized on questionable g rounds.131 The 1941 Sterilization Act was replaced
in 1975, when all sterilizations w ith o u t the consent o f the person concerned
were prohibited. Thus all forms o f involuntary sterilization came to an end in
Sweden, and since that date only voluntary operations take place, m ostly as a
m eans o f family planning.
Source: Sveriges Offentliga Statistik: A llm an Halso- och sjukvdrd (Stockholm: Statistiska cen-
tralbyran, 1935-1976) [Official Statistics of Sweden: Health], Note: no information available
for 1946 and 1958-59.
AKM Riksdagstrycket, A n d ra kam m aren: m otion [The Swedish Parliam ent, Second
Chamber bill]
AKP Riksdagstrycket, A ndra kam m arens protokoll [The Swedish Parliament, Minutes of
the Second Chamber]
ALU Riksdagstrycket, A ndra lagutskottet [The Swedish Parliam ent, Second Standing
Committee on Civil Law Legislation]
FKM R iksdagstrycket, F orsta k a m m a re n : m o tio n [The Swedish P arliam ent, First
Chamber bill]
FKP Riksdagstrycket, Forsta kam m arens protokoll [The Swedish Parliament, Minutes of
the First Chamber]
FLU Riksdagstrycket, Forsta la gutskottet [The Swedish Parliam ent, First Standing
Committee on Civil Law Legislation]
LU Riksdagstrycket, Lagutskottet [The Swedish Parliament, Committee on Civil Law
Legislation]
MA Riksarkivet, Medicinalstyrelsens arkiv, Rattspsykiatriska nam nden [The National
Archives of Sweden (Stockholm), Archives of the National Board of Health, Board
o f Forensic Psychiatry]
P Riksdagstrycket, Proposition [The Swedish Parliament, Government bill]
SA Socialstyrelsens arkiv, Socialpsykiatriska namnden [Archives of the National Board
of Social Welfare (Stockholm), Board of Social Psychiatry]
N o tes
I n tr o d u ct io n : A C l a s s ic a l L ib e r a l V er s u s an In str u m en ta l V iew o f S c ie n c e
M
uch of the recent historiography o f eugenics is built on an instrum ental
in te rp re ta tio n o f science. Science is seen as a to o l by w hich society
achieves its economic and social aims, while its role in the cultural and political
activities which form these aims is neglected. Efficiency and not tru th becomes
the purpose of science. This conception o f science as an expression o f “instru
m ental reason” which aim s to “rationalize” social activity was developed in
particular by Germ an philosophers and social scientists around the beginning
of the twentieth cen tu ry Max Weber’s ideal of a “value-free” and m eans-ori
ented science and a deep distinction between science and politics expressed a
fundam ental change taking place in the view of science. Though he was him self
a transition figure w ho was ambivalent toward a full-blown instrum ental view,
his writings have been a constant source o f inspiration for such interpretations.
Since the 1960s and th e “student revolution,” these ideas, which were partly
shared and anticipated by logical em piricism and pragm atism , have also made
a great im pact on the theory o f science in the Anglo-American world.
In this instrum ental view, science, and natural science in particular, tends
to be seen as a separate dom ain o f h u m an activity concerned w ith efficient
ways o f m anipulating natural and social phenom ena an d neutral to the values
o f o u r “Lebenswelt”— the world we live in. The theoretical conceptions devel
oped by science are interpreted as constructs of h um an im agination with no
descriptive relation to the real w orld. They may be useful for m anipulating
o ur experiences but give no deeper insight and understanding o f the world.
The instrum ental view o f scientific knowledge was coupled to an emotive or
voluntarist view o f ethics which em phasized the im possibility o f drawing n o r
m ative conclusions fro m descriptive prem ises. It was im possible to derive
“ou g h t” from “is,” as David H um e had claimed. N either o f these views won
full acceptance. The th eo ry o f biological evolution is one obvious example o f
how science continued to influence the goals and norm s o f our social behav
ior. Together, th e in s tru m e n ta l in te rp re ta tio n o f scientific th e o ry and the
insistence on a fundam ental break between o u r ideas about w hat is and what
ought to be drive us tow ard a picture o f science as an esoteric an d magical
activity w hich mysteriously produces powerful technology.
This instrum ental W eberian view of science was absorbed and popularized,
for example, by the neo-M arxist Frankfurt School o f Sociology in the 1930s
and 1940s. The dangers o f technocracy and uncontrolled technological devel
opm ent were stressed. A pessimistic picture of a w orld gradually succumbing
to a disastrous dictatorship o f experts was draw n. It was in m any ways the
dystopia m irroring the socialist utopia o f this period. The faint hope of these
pessimistic critics of m odern civilization was that catastrophe could be blocked
by asserting the prim acy o f politics and achieving co ntrol o f technological
developm ent through democracy.
An alternative to the instrum ental view o f science is to consider it as funda
mentally a cultural activity aim ing to gain knowledge o f the world. According
to this view, science is a m ain source o f ou r understanding o f the h um an con
dition and a m ain factor in form ing the specific values and aims o f our social
activities, including politics. It is not merely a m eans to achieve aim s that have
other sources. In this classical liberal view, science is an extension o f our ordi
nary knowledge. It describes the world we live in, and its legitim ization is fun
dam entally d ep e n d e n t u p o n th is link to o u r “Lebenswelt.” By denying or
neglecting the role of science in the form ation of social and political values and
goals, instrum entalism underm ines this side o f science and may easily have the
effect of strengthening the threats of technology that it pretends to com bat. By
severing the links to com m on sense, science becomes less comprehensible, less
usable as a guide, and m ore difficult to control.
The im print o f the instrum ental conception of science is found, for instance,
in the sociology o f knowledge approach taken by Peter Weingart, et al., in their
account o f eugenics in G erm any, Rasse, B lut und Gene (1988). In an earlier
paper I pointed out how the instrum ental conception of science leads to a con
fusion o f science w ith politics in W eingart’s account o f G erm an eugenics.1
W hen links to the com m on sense picture o f the world are severed, the political
implications become arbitrary and the enlightening role of scientific knowledge
is lost. Sheila Weiss’s study o f Wilhelm Schallmayer and his legacy emphasizes
the in stru m e n ta l p erspective even in th e title, Race Hygiene an d Rational
Management o f National Efficiency. Benno M uller-Hill describes the generally
smooth cooperation of the G erm an scientific com m unity with the Nazi govern
m ent on population and race policies,2 and he attributes this to the inherent
am oral or “value-free” nature o f science. Salvation can only come from adding
something that is foreign to the scientific tradition, namely, hum an m oral val
ues. “It is the plight o f scientists to become schizophrenic,” sighs M uller-Hill.3
A broader and m ore differentiated perspective o n the social role o f eugenics,
em phasizing th e cultural, norm ative, and political effects o f accum ulating
knowledge and n o t only the instrum ental connection, is found, for example, in
Kenneth Ludm erer’s book on genetics and society in America (1972) and in
Daniel Kevles’s book on eugenics in America an d England (1985). G arland
Allen’s com plaints about the laissez-faire attitude and withdrawal of geneticists
from public debates in the period between the w orld wars also imply a basic
belief in the enlightening role o f science.4 W ith p e rtin e n t reservations with
respect to uncertainty and lack of knowledge, scientists have an obligation to
tell the public in a clear way w hat is true and legitim ate knowledge on contro
versial issues.5
The interpretation o f science as instrum ental and “value-free” fits quite well
with the attitudes and practices o f a num ber o f leading G erm an geneticists
during the Nazi period. For instance, Eugene Fischer, Fritz Lenz, and O tm ar
von Verschuer were highly adaptable to the ideology o f the political system that
took over in 1933. They used the rhetoric of the instrum ental and ethically
neutral, “amoral,” view o f science to justify their actions and detach themselves
from possible m oral blame. At the same tim e they also cultivated a normative
role for biological visions o f an ideal hum an being. The latter often im plied a
narrow kind o f scientific perspective which, u n d er the given circum stances,
reinforced Nazi ideology.
But there were also exceptions to this disgraceful submission o f science to
current politics in the Germany o f the 1930s. H erm ann M uckerm ann, one of
the m ain pioneers o f the Kaiser W ilhelm Institute for Anthropology, H um an
Genetics and Eugenics, and the director o f one o f its divisions, was prom ptly
discharged from his post after the Nazi takeover. He was a Catholic priest as
well as a scientist. He supported a m oderate eugenics program . But he also had
a com m itm ent to social responsibility and specific h u m an values th at were
incom patible w ith the dem ands o f the Nazi governm ent on the institute.6
T h e q u e stio n o f th e a d eq u acy o f th e in s tru m e n ta l view o f science in
accounting for the developm ent of eugenics in N orw ay is the underlying con
cern of this essay. C entral them es are the views an d the behavior o f scientific
experts. We will look at their views o f the social role o f science and the respon
sibility of the scientist and at the way they used scientific insight to argue for or
against specific social policies. M ost o f them w ere w hat we can call Social
D em ocrats in a b ro a d sense. Irrespective o f w h e th e r th ey su p p o rte d the
Norwegian Labor Party, the Liberals (Venstre) or the Conservatives (H oyre),
they were com m itted to the construction of a social welfare state. The m oder
ate version o f eugenics which they adhered to was an integral part o f program s
for social reform.
The population question caused m uch concern in the 1920s and 1930s, in
Norway as in other N ordic countries. There was a widespread feeling that con
curren t with a halt in population grow th was an increase in the num ber o f the
m entally disabled, insane, and o th er groups w ith low social capabilities. This
social degeneration was generally conceived as genetically determ ined and a
result o f the accum ulation o f p oor hereditary m aterial.7 The established way of
preventing the procreation o f “inferior” social groups was institutionalization.
Sterilization was proposed as a m eans that w ould be m ore h u m ane by not
restricting any other aspects o f behavior than procreation. It was also argued
th at sterilization was m ore effective in this respect than restrictions on m ar
riage o r confinem ent in in stitu tio n s. F urtherm ore, sterilization w ould save
m oney by making possible the release o f m any institutional inm ates. But in
spite o f these argum ents, sterilization was not introduced in Norway during
the early phase o f eugenics— m ainline eugenics— w hen racism and rather sim
plistic views o f in h eritan ce were p red o m in an t. In Norway, as in the o th er
N ordic countries, sterilization laws w ith eugenics as an im p o rtan t aim were
introduced only in the 1930s. This m ain achievement of the Norwegian eugen
ics m ovem ent came at a tim e when British and Am erican eugenics had entered
a period of decline and waning influence.8
How is the tim ing o f the in troduction of eugenic sterilization in Norway to
be explained? W hat m ade it possible for a procedure that was not acceptable in
the first decades of the century, and w hich was again rejected by the 1960s, to
be introduced by law in the 1930s? H ere we will discuss some factors th at were
influential in this developm ent. First, there was the progressing secularization
o f social life w ith a g rad u al u n d e rm in in g o f tra d itio n a l C h ristian ethical
norm s. This made sterilization easier to accept. Second was a rising belief in
scientifically based social planning which may have culm inated in the period
between 1930 and 1960. This belief provided support for eugenic sterilization.
One factor that worked against eugenic sterilization was the growing insight
into h u m an genetics. T hroughout the period in question this growth in scien
tific knowledge was largely disappointing to eugenic enthusiasts. Biological and
m edical research contradicted the idea of a genetically caused degeneration of
the p o p u la tio n an d show ed th a t m any o f th e p ro p o sed eugenic m easures
w ould have less effect than had originally been hoped. A second factor that
gradually underm ined eugenic program s was an ideology o f individualism , a
growing emphasis on individual rights against the interests of the state or col
lective. The frightening experience w ith Nazi population policies in the period
from 1933 to 1945 enhanced the reactions against eugenic thinking in general.
The enlightening and educating role o f science is a central topic o f this dis
cussion. Even in the case o f eugenics, where science was deeply involved in the
form ation and execution o f activities which we strongly condemn, it was also
the source o f the reliable knowledge and insight necessary for an effective criti
cism and rejection o f Nazi policies. The historiography that depicts the evils of
eugenics under Nazism appeals n o t only to our general ethical norm s b u t also
to tru e science as opposed to the faulty science on which Nazi eugenics was
based.
This account will try to present evidence for the enlightening role o f science.
W hat im pact did results from research and critical scientific discussion have on
the form ation o f policy goals and n o rm s o f behavior? Was such a role dis
cernible and im portant, or was science merely an instrum ent in the hands of
political forces? And what was the tem poral scope for this guiding and critical
role o f science? Were the results com prehended, accepted, and used as soon as
they were published, or did it take decades before they were sufficiently widely
understood and integrated into public thinking to have much effect? This study
aims to draw attention to the “enlightening” aspect o f science as a co u n ter
weight to the instrum ental interpretations currently popular in science studies.
T h e A tta ck on Mjo e n
The struggle for tem perance or complete abolition of alcohol was perhaps
the m ost pervasive and pow erful p o p u lar m ovem ent in N orw ay in the late
n in eteen th and early tw en tieth century. As already m en tioned, M joen was
engaged in alcohol research before W orld War I. The social m isery produced by
alcoholism was evident and M joen shared the widely held view th at a main
cause was the dam aging effect o f alcohol on the hereditary m aterial. If true,
this hypothesis could give eugenics a powerful ally. However, scientific research
failed to confirm it.
M ohr, in c o n tra d ic tio n to M joen, gave th e co m fo rtin g assu ran ce th at
drinking alcohol did n o t damage the hereditary material. There was no scien
tific basis for the com m on belief th at children conceived u n der the influence
of alcohol tended to be inferior, he argued: “The sins o f the parents are not
inherited by the children in the form o f a reduction in the value o f hereditary
potential.”41
M joen condem ned this lenient attitude toward alcohol as an irresponsible
handling o f scientific results by a “spectacle-wise” academic. M ohr was guilty
o f neglecting the risk involved by the uncertainty o f the results, argued Mjoen.
He adm itted that no effects on the hereditary material had been proven. But
the lack o f scientific p ro o f in no way justified the lack o f action. “We have every
reason to believe that alcohol is a m uch m ore serious enemy for the family, the
people and the race than one has so far considered it to be!”42
T he arg u m en t o f u nacceptable risk was often used by M joen to justify
eugenic measures. The risk incurred by not acting was so serious that it was
morally irresponsible n o t to take im m ediate action even on the basis o f quite
u n certain knowledge. H e also justified steps against race crossing w ith the
same kind o f argum ent. He adm itted uncertainty about the detrim ental effects
and agreed that m ore knowledge m ust be sought, but in such a situation it was
safest to say, “ Until we have acquired sufficient knowledge be careful/”43
The Norwegian eugenics m ovem ent continued to be divided along the lines
o f the 1915 debate. The medical and biological experts organized themselves
into the Norwegian Genetics Society (“Arvelighetsforeningen”), whose leading
m em bers were Mohr, Vogt, Bonnevie, and Scharffenberg. M joen was excluded
fro m th e good society. In a d d itio n to his sm all an d d ile tta n te g ro u p o f
researchers at the V in d eren Biological L aboratory, M joen organized “The
Consultative Eugenics C om m ittee of Norway,” which included m en o f prom i
nent public standing. N ordal Wille, professor of botany at the University of
Kristiania (Oslo) and one o f the central figures in N orw egian science at the
time, was chairm an until his death in 1924. From 1920 to 1931 M joen interm it
tently published a journal titled Den Nordiske Rase (The Nordic Race),44 and he
continued to be an active m em ber of the international eugenics committee.
At the Second In te rn a tio n a l Congress o f Eugenics in New York in 1921,
Mjoen was greeted by H en ry Fairfield O sborne, president o f the congress, as a
“leader in the vigorous m ovem ent of race hygiene in Scandinavia.”45 Mjoen’s
lecture on the detrim ental effects of race crossing received considerable public
ity in the local Am erican press. His empirical bases were experim ents with rab
bits and investigations o f individuals b orn o f the crossing between Lapps and
Norwegians. He showed pictures of “disharm onic” rabbits w ith one hanging
and one upright ear and o f “half-breeds” th at he believed appeared clearly infe
rior when contrasted w ith Nordic heroes such as F ridtjof Nansen or Charles
Lindberg.46 But M joen’s investigation o f hu m an race crosses rem ained, to a
large extent, at the anecdotal stage. He did not make serious efforts to provide
a representative survey o r to correct for differing social circumstances. His lec
ture nevertheless becam e the starting point for a discussion o f the harmfulness
of race crossing am ong A m erican geneticists.47
Kristine Bonnevie lectured at the New York eugenics congress on the inheri
tance o f fingerprints.48 T he inheritance and developm ent o f the papillary pat
terns o f hum an fingertips was to remain a central p art o f Bonnevie’s research
interests for the next two decades. Her w ork in hum an genetics attracted con
siderable international interest, and she participated in w riting and editing the
big Handbuch der Erbbiologie des Menschen published in Berlin in 1939-1940.
However, the optim istic hopes for significant applications of hum an genet
ics, w hich ch aracterized th e fou n d in g o f the In stitu te for G enetics at the
University o f Kristiania (O slo) in 1916, were soon m uch subdued. There is lit
tle explicit discussion o f eugenics in the publications o f Bonnevie after 1920,
though her fundam ental attitude was obviously still positive. Presumably her
view was th at when a m o re thorough knowledge of hu m an heredity had been
attained, eugenic policies w ould become a natural thing. She saw m ental retar
dation and other kinds o f psychic abnorm ality as having a large hereditary
com ponent and th o u g h t th a t a correlation betw een such traits and certain
types of fingerprints could be dem onstrated.49
In the early 1930s inheritance and development o f finger and palm patterns
were m ain research to p ics in O tm a r von V erschuer’s g ro u p at the Kaiser
Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology, H um an Genetics and Eugenics in Berlin.
T he w ork o f B onnevie fo rm e d p a rt o f th e ir scientific b asis.50 H er pupil,
Thordar Q uelprud (born 1901), worked at the Kaiser W ilhelm Institute with
Verschuer and others from 1931 to 1934. Q u elp ru d ’s specialty in this period
was ear forms. The idea of using these easily observable traits as markers for
m ore im p o rta n t b u t not so easily observable traits, for instance, psychical
properties, was the same as in Bonnevie’s w ork.51 After his return to Norway,
Q uelprud conducted a large study of H u ntington’s chorea. He w ent back to
Berlin for a short period o f study in 1938-39.
In 1927 the American geneticist, Charles D avenport, m ade an attem pt to
re c ru it B o n n ev ie as a m e m b e r o f th e C o m m issio n o f th e In te rn a tio n a l
Federation of Eugenic Organizations. D avenport wrote to Bonnevie that if he
was to succeed Leonard D arw in as head of this organization, he would want
m ore “scientific persons” to participate actively in its work.52 But Bonnevie was
reluctant. She did not w ant to enter as an individual, and the “com petent orga
nizations” in N orway w anted m ore info rm atio n on the “positive plans and
purposes o f the Com m ission” before they were willing to appoint a representa
tive. U nder present circum stances “our organizations are n o t very m uch in
favor o f g o in g in as m e m b e rs o f th e C o m m is s io n ,” she r e p lie d .53 T he
Norwegian biological and m edical experts were apparently reluctant to join an
organization in which Mjoen was a prom inent participant and views similar to
his were influential.
Bonnevie’s prudent approach to eugenics is exemplified in a brief popular
article on “H ered ity in M an ” published in 1931, w hich describes various
genetic m alform ations and diseases. In conclusion she confirm s a m oderate
eugenic program : We m ust study hum an heredity because it is im portant for
our understanding of social and individual behavior. Through “education and
social reform s” we m ust protect “good and valuable inheritance” and provide it
w ith pro p er co nditions for developm ent. At th e same tim e we m ust try to
“limit the spread, or at least check the developm ent o f less valuable genes.”54
Again, it seems clear that Bonnevie was m ore concerned w ith the enlightening
than with the instrum ental role o f science. As a scientist she was prim arily con
cerned with setting the right aim s by producing as correct a picture of the real
situation as possible. That science is a source o f technical m eans would follow
as a m atter o f course when, som e tim e in the future, it was able to provide a
valid and comprehensive description of the m aterial structures and causal rela
tionships o f biological inheritance.
By the early 1920s O tto Lous M ohr had acquired m uch m ore knowledge of
genetics and developed a m uch m ore critical view of eugenics th an he held in
1914. He had w orked w ith T hom as H u n t M organ in N ew York for a year,
1918-19, and had become fam iliar w ith the m ost recent advances in chrom o
som e research. It is likely that the growing doubts of M organ and other leading
A m erican geneticists concerning the eugenics movement m ade an impression
on the young M ohr.55 Likewise, his interest in social questions, stim ulated by
his wife and m other-in-law, probably contributed to his critical attitudes. By
the 1920s M ohr was both a first-rate geneticist and an active advocate o f birth
c o n tro l and o th er fem inist an d radical social causes. His interest in social
reform s no doubt increased his sense o f the scientific weaknesses of m ainline
eugenics.
Internationally M ohr counted as one o f the founders o f medical genetics.56
A fter his year w ith M organ at C olum bia University, M ohr w orked on defi
ciency m utations in D rosophila for a n u m b er o f years. Later he made im p o r
tan t contributions to the study o f lethal an d sublethal m utations in cattle and
in m a n .57 At the 1932 Intern atio n al Congress of Genetics M ohr was elected
chairm an o f the com m ittee responsible for the next congress. He thus becam e
strongly involved in the politics surrounding the planning and subsequent can
cellation o f the international congress planned for Moscow in 1937. This close
contact w ith the events in the Soviet U nion in the 1930s reinforced his m oral
stance on the autonom y o f science relative to politics. The unwillingness o f the
Soviet governm ent to include hu m an genetics in the program was a m ain rea
son for m oving the congress to Edinburgh.
In a popular book on genetics published in 1923, M ohr briefly discussed
w hat this science had to say o n the subject o f m an. He rejected negative as well
as positive eugenics as practicable policies for the tim e being and pointed out
the conservative im plications o f m any o f the proposed measures. In the present
situation, he emphasized, it is m uch m ore im portant to improve the conditions
under which children are raised than to try to improve their biological inheri
tance. Regarding the threat o f degeneration, he saw no scientific evidence that
the European race was degenerating genetically.58 In general, M ohr m aintained
th at o u r knowledge o f the genetic factors that determ ine hum an physical and
spiritu al health was still quite insufficient for the fo rm ulation o f a sensible
eugenics program .59 The popular analogy w ith plant and anim al breeding was
m isleading, he argued. N ot only w ould it be unacceptable politically and eth i
cally to apply the same m ethods to hum ans, but it was also unlikely that any
agreem ent could be reached on w hat properties to breed for.60
M ohr sharply criticized the doctrine th at race crossings may be harm ful. He
gave a quotation from T. H. M organ to su p p o rt his view on this question:
The possibility that a certain mixed line may be m ore valuable than either o f the
pure lines from which it originated, is sufficient to make us wary o f the popular
doctrine about so-called racial purity. W hatever advantages certain pure hum an
races might have from a political, religious or military point o f view, this m ust not
make us blind to the biological advantages of certain mixtures.61
Again we see that M ohr’s general objection to the eugenic proposals was that
they were scientifically ill-founded. In some cases there was good evidence that
the consequences would be contrary to the claims; in others the evidence for
positive effects was simply lacking. M ohr was n o t opposed to eugenics on prin
ciple. His social perspective was in m any ways deeply biological, as can be seen
in h is p r o g r a m m a tic a r tic le o n h u m a n b re e d in g u n d e r c u ltu r e
(“M enneskeavlen u n d er k u ltu r”). H ere he saw overpopulation as the m ain
cause o f “hou sin g shortage, u n em p lo y m en t an d p erm an en t u n re st on the
labour market.”62
M joen and M ohr represented opposite poles in the N orw egian eugenics
debate from 1915 until M joen’s death in 1939. M joen was the enthusiastic rep
resentative of popular and national sentim ents and M ohr was the critical scien
tist supporting a radical program for social reform. Repeatedly, M ohr’s appeals
to scientific knowledge and critical m ethod clashed with scientifically superfi
cial but popular views supported by Mjoen.
M ohr’s message was that the im provem ent o f the environm ent was by far
the m ost im p o rta n t im m ediate task. But the environm ental factors th a t he
m entioned were to a large extent biological: hygiene, nutrition, proper physical
exercise. A similar biological view o f society was found in most liberal and left-
wing social thinking o f this period. A representative example is G unnar and
Alva M yrdal’s book, Krisen i befolkningssporsmalet (Crisis in the population
question), which was published in a Norwegian translation in 1936.63
As we have seen, the rejection o f the popular eugenics m ovem ent by estab
lished m edical and biological experts was a rejection o f w hat was seen as
excesses and unscientific attitu d es and n o t a rejection o f the basic ideas of
eugenics. W hat Bonnevie, Vogt, M ohr, and the others prim arily objected to
was the prem ature and unscientific application o f genetics to man. T hat society
could and should be im proved by applying sound scientific knowledge, includ
ing h u m a n genetics, they d id n o t d o u b t. T hey had a stro n g b e lie f in the
progress of science and its positive effects on social progress.
The people in M joen’s camp were m uch m ore skeptical of m odern technol
ogy and the general cultural effects o f a mechanistic natural science. Their bio
logical perspective was o f a m ore rom antic and holistic character. They saw
m odern industrial society with its u rb an culture and associated m aterialistic
view o f life as a m ajor threat against a happy future for hum anity. It was typical
that hum anistic idealists such as C hristen Collin, professor of literature, and
Alfred Eriksen, clergyman and for a period parliam entary leader of the Labor
Party, joined M joen’s Consultative Eugenics Com m ittee o f Norway.
In th e 1920s and 1930s the scientific expertise tended toward a policy of
m ore or less radical social reforms while M joen’s group was conservative. In
both groups we find reservations against the introduction o f sterilization as a
eugenic measure— reservations which were considerably weakened by the early
1930s.
In addition to the traditional m oral scruples am ong the scientific experts,
there was a growing d o u b t about the efficiency o f eugenic measures. O ther
im p o rta n t ideological factors were ideals about the free developm ent o f the
individual which gradually increased in influence, especially among intellectu
als. New norm s of behavior, prom oting a free upbringing and sexual liberation,
made a breakthrough in the 1930s, effectively propagated by enthusiastic “cul
tural radicals.” This developm ent served, on the one hand, to weaken the system
of traditional m oral no rm s that was a hindrance to the introduction of steriliza
tion, but on the other hand, it strengthened the ideology o f individualism which
was later to become a m ain factor in the abolition of eugenic sterilization.
D o u b ts about th e m o ral acceptability o f sterilization were im p o rta n t in
M joen’s group. In ad d itio n to a respect for traditional C hristian ethics there
was a reaction against th e new individualistic m oral ideas o f the cultural radi
cals— a w orry that the existing m oral order would be broken down. A bortion
was a particularly h o t issue. Cultural radical and progressive social reformers
such as the M ohrs were in favor of a liberalization o f the practice while conser
vatives such as M joen resisted. W ilhelm Reich becam e a focus in this cultural
conflict during his stay in Norway between 1934 and 1939.64 Characteristically,
the cultural radicals an d the liberal experts were in favor o f the free right o f an
individual to be sterilized on dem an d , while th e m o re conservative group
aro u n d M joen was m ostly against this. The latter was interested m ainly in
eugenic sterilization an d saw it as a concern of the collective and not as a place
for the expression o f individual rights.
M joen’s group w o rried about the neo-M althusianism aspect o f steriliza
tion— th a t it would reduce the total n u m b er o f babies. This was one reason
for o p p o sin g th e rig h t to ste riliz a tio n on p e rso n a l d em an d . T he fear o f
d e p o p u la tio n was stro n g in th e 1930s an d M jo en ’s conservative ty p e of
eugenics drew su p p o rt from this sentim ent.
H istorians seem to agree on a general decline o f eugenics in the English
speaking w orld after the 1920s, b u t G. R. Searle also notes that there was a
revival of eugenics in Britain in the 1930s. According to Searle, an im portant
factor in this new popularity o f eugenics was the su pport of liberal or left-wing
social reform ers such as C. R Blacker, J. S. Huxley, and J. B. S. Haldane, who
were opposed to the conservative social views typical o f the older generation of
eugenicists. In particular they objected to racist and antifem inist elements in
eugenic thinking. They also em phasized th e need to take into account the
newest results o f scientific research and m aintained th at m any o f the older
eugenic proposals were scientifically untenable. Searle calls these liberal and
left-wing supporters o f eugenics “reform eugenicists.”65
Daniel Kevles has used the distinction between the old, conservative “m ain
line eugenics” and the new “reform eugenics” as a m eans o f periodization:
mainline eugenics dom inated up to the 1920s and reform eugenics took over in
the early 1930s.66 This periodization points to an im portant historical change
which can also be discerned in Norway, and I will therefore use the term s in
approxim ately the same sense as Kevles. But it is also clear in the Norwegian
case that this distinction does not quite correspond to the two cam ps in the
debate over eugenics. The split between Mjoen and the experts which took place
in 1915 was certainly a reaction against conservative social politics as well as a
lack of scientific knowledge. O n the other hand, some o f the people in the anti-
Mjoen camp, e.g., Vogt and Scharffenberg, continued to support views that can
be characterized as m ainline rather than reform eugenics well into the 1930s.
The introduction o f sterilization, both for the purpose of race hygiene and
as a treatm ent for habitual sex criminals, becam e a hotly debated issue in the
1920s. An im portant source of inspiration for this debate was the intensifica
tion o f sterilization practices in California in the years just after W orld War I.
In Norway the question of sterilization was treated in the first report of a
governm ent com m ission for revision o f the penal code published in 1927.67
This com m ission was set up by the M inistry o f Justice in 1922. The chairm an
was Jon Skeie, professor o f law, and am ong the nine m em bers were Ragnar
Vogt and Tove Mohr, as well as a third medical doctor, Ingeborg Aas.
In an appendix to the first report, Aas argued strongly in favor o f sterilization,
castration, and vasectomy, as a means o f protection against sexual criminals. In
m any cases such operations would also m ean a cure and a relief from abnorm al
tenden cies, she argued. S terilizatio n an d castratio n could also save m uch
m oney for the state by m aking it possible to pacify violent persons and thus set
them free from asylum or prison. She saw a close connection betw een the
penal and the race hygienic applications since the latter very often concerned
persons who had com e into conflict w ith the law and had been im prisoned.
According to Aas, public opinion had been m uch shaken by the sexual crimes
in im m ediately preceding years and was likely to accept relatively harsh laws.
Vogt, in another appendix, took a negative view o f the efficiency o f steriliza
tion as a way of treating sexual crim inals. Vasectomy had very little effect on
sexual behavior and was therefore quite useless in this connection. Castration
had quite uncertain and usually small effects if the person had already reached
sexual m aturity. For race hygienic purposes, on the other hand, vasectomy was
the rig h t operation and castration b o th unnecessary and ethically unaccept
able. Vogt emphasized that race hygiene as such was outside the dom ain of the
penal code, but added th at penal law should not unnecessarily hinder a care
fully m onitored introduction o f race hygiene.
T he com m ission prod u ced a th o ro u g h discussion o f eugenics against an
international background. A separate appendix to the report contains a sum
m ary o f H arry Laughlin’s survey, Eugenical Sterilization in the United States.
The com m ission concluded that sterilization could n o t be recom m ended either
as punishm ent or as a means of security against habitual sex criminals. But it
announced a future rep o rt recom m ending voluntary sterilization to be clearly
e n title d by law. Race hygienic ste riliz a tio n was ap p aren tly less to p ical in
Norw ay than in Sweden, D enm ark, an d Finland. Aas wrote in her appendix
that as far as she knew such operations had not been carried out in Norway. Yet
w hen the day came, she continued, it was im portant that there be a clear legal
basis.
The com m ission for revision o f the penal code continued to w ork on the
question o f sterilization and presented a proposal for a new law in January
1932; however, there were also oth er initiatives that prepared the way for the
sterilization law that was passed in 1934.
P r o p o sa ls fo r a L aw
P a ssin g th e L aw
In Parliam ent, too, the fear o f degeneration was felt, and the need to act was
strongly expressed and m et w ith little objection.79 The spokesman for the law
proposition was a representative from the Farmers Party (Bondepartiet), Erling
Bjornson. He was a strong nationalist, the son o f the Norwegian national poet
Bjornstjerne B jornson, and becam e a m em ber o f the Norwegian Nazi Party
after the G erm an occupation in 1940. Being a farm er himself, Bjornson com
pared the m anagem ent of a country’s population to the m anagem ent o f live
stock on a farm . Personally he w ould have liked a m ore radical law in the
direction o f com pulsory sterilization, similar to the one that had recently been
passed in Germany.
B jornson m ad e a special p o in t o f expressing g ratitu d e to the m en and
women who had prepared the Norwegian people so that “the law today is sure
to pass.” He had in m ind particularly the N orwegian Consultative Committee
for Eugenics and “its untiring leader Dr. Alfred M joen, who through the pass
ing of this law will receive the recognition in o u r country that he has long ago
gained abroad.” Bjornson did not m ention any o f the medical or biological
experts such as Vogt, Aas, or Scharffenberg.
Only one voice opposed the law in Parliament. This was the single represen
tative o f the Social Rights Party (Sam fundspartiet). He found the law to be a
dangerous attack on the rights o f the individual. It is not biology b u t social
conditions that create crim inals, he argued, and only by changing social condi
tions can crime be reduced. The law completely neglected the results reached
by m o d ern psychology, and in particular by psychoanalysis. He found this to
be “one o f the most dangerous law proposals that have ever come to light in
this country.” A p arliam en tarian o f th e Labor Party, Judge Carl Bonnevie,
found this criticism highly exaggerated: o f course the rights of the individual
should be respected, but they had to be weighed against the interests o f society.
This law sprang from “a m ore profound view of the interests of society as well
as responsibility for future generations.”80
After a brief debate the law was passed w ith one dissenting vote.
L a t e r C h a n c e s in L aw a n d P ra c t ic e
The law of 1934 rem ained in force until 1977, w ith a m inor change taking
place in 1961. The m ain poin t of the 1961 change was to emphasize the rights
of the individual. The consent of a guardian, or corresponding authority, was
to be sufficient only “if the person is incapable of deciding on the operation.”
In the 1977 law the initiative was placed even more firmly with the person to
be sterilized or som ebody w ith a close personal relationship to th at person.
A nother m ajor change in the 1977 law was that voluntary sterilization o f per
sons over twenty-five years o f age and w ith full legal rights became a private
issue between the patient and his doctor. The official application was no longer
necessary in such cases.
In spite of the clear shift from collective to individual interests, there is a great
deal of continuity in the Norwegian laws on sterilization. The law of 1977, like the
one o f 1934, makes it legal to sterilize persons of certain categories even if they
have no wish to be sterilized. At present, as in 1934, a person can be sterilized on
the initiative of a guardian if there is “considerable danger” that children will
inherit a “serious illness or deformation,” or if the person is incapable o f provid
ing properly for children. In other words, there is still a genetic and a social justi
fication for such sterilization. But as already stressed, the conditions for taking an
initiative for such an operation are m ore narrowly circumscribed now than in
1934, emphasizing that sterilization should be as voluntary as possible.
T he legal status o f th e person to be sterilized and the source o f initiative
divides sterilizations according to the 1934 law into three categories: (1) steril
izatio n o n the ap p licatio n o f th e p e rso n concerned (those w ith full legal
rights); (2) sterilization on the application of the person with the consent o f a
guardian; and (3) sterilization on the application of a guardian or correspond
ing au thority (for those incapable o f applying).81 ( fig.l) If we take categories 2
and 3 to be representative of eugenic sterilization, we see a gradual increase in
the 1930s to a high level in the 1940s and a decrease in the 1950s. The statistics
also show a dram atic increase in sterilizations on the application of the person
concerned after 1945. The latter rise reflects the gradual introduction o f steril
ization as a means of contraception and has nothing to do with eugenics.
--------- Applications submitted by the patient (for persons with full legal rights)
............. Applications submitted by the patient with consent of a guardian or correspond
ing authority
--------- Applications submitted by guardian or corresponding authority (for persons inca
pable of applying)
Source: K. Evang, Sterilisering etter lov av 1. ju n i 1934 om adgang til sterilisering m .v.
(Sarpsborg: F. Verding, 1955).
The statistics o f the four Nordic countries are not easy to compare due to dif
ferent categorization an d differing degrees o f com pleteness in the available
material. For instance the Norwegian law, and the corresponding statistics, do
n o t include sterilizations on medical indications.82 Sweden has, by far, the best
statistics for the period in question, the 1930s to 1950s. In Sweden the num ber
of sterilizations o f the mentally retarded rose rapidly from about 200 per year in
the late 1930s to a peak of about. 1,000 in 1944 and then declined to about 100
by 1955. As already indicated the trend was sim ilar in Norway though the n u m
ber relative to the population o f the country was considerably smaller. There
was a gradual rise in sterilizations of the m entally retarded and the mentally ill
in the first eight years from 1934 to 1942. In the 1930s the average annual n u m
ber o f sterilizations in Norway, under the 1934 law, was around seventy-five,
two-thirds o f which belonged to categories 2 and 3. For the feebleminded there
was an average o f eighty-seven sterilizations per year in the period 1945 to 1954,
according to Evang.83 In the years after W orld W ar II the num ber in this cate
gory fell slowly for women and more rapidly for m en.84 In the period 1965 to
1973 the average num ber was twenty.
The total annual num ber o f sterilizations in Norway had, by 1975, grown to
4,582 while the num ber in categories 2 and 3 was 32. The vast m ajority of ster
ilizations were thus carried out on persons w ith full legal rights on their own
application. A m ain reason for the introduction o f the 1977 law was to simplify
the procedure for the large m ajority of sterilizations which were then consid
ered unproblem atic.
Note: No figures for 1 July-31 December 1959. Sterilizations on medical indications are not
included. Higher figures during the Nazi law, some 280 annually, are estimated by Gogstad
(A. Chr. Gogstad, Helse og Hakekors. Helsetjeneste og helse under okkupasjonsstyret i Norge,
1940-45 [Bergen: Alma Mater Forlag, 1991], 209.
Table 2. Sterilizations, 1945-1954, Mentally Retarded, Mentally 111,
Epileptics, and Others, Granted Applications.
Category Num bers Percent o f Total
Mentally Retarded 782 30
Mentally 111* 184 7
Epileptics 44 2
O thers 1,559 61
Total 2,569 100
E u g e n ic s a f t e r W o rld W ar II
The experience with Nazi population policies had little im m ediate impact
on the practice of sterilization in Norway after the Second World War. There
was no im m ediate and stro n g change in the attitude o f the proponents of a
m oderate eugenic sterilization program . Vogt’s successor in the m ain chair in
psychiatry wrote in the au tu m n of 1945 th at the law o f 1934 needed revision;
the sterilization of the m entally ill and retarded ought to be used m uch more
than it had been so far— “It is better to prevent than to treat.”92
According to Evang’s statistics the sterilization of legally incom petent per
sons reached a plateau in the late 1930s and only started to drop around 1950.
The rise in the num ber of such sterilizations under the Nazi law in the period
1943-45 appears as a sharp outgrow th on an otherwise sm ooth curve of rise
and fall. But no d o u b t the Nazi experience m ade th e m oderate eugenicists
th in k m ore critically about the feasibility and, in particular, the desirability of
system atic program s to im prove h u m a n heredity. The experience was con
stan tly present in p ostw ar discussions o f eugenics. A nd even if it d id not
change the m ind of old eugenicists very m uch, it was probably quite im portant
in form ing the opinion of the new generation.
As head of the public health service, Evang acknowledged in 1955 the deter
rent effect of Nazi practice on eugenic sterilization in general: the “em barrass
ing intermezzo of the lackey service of science to H itler necessarily m u st have
scared m any people.” But he com m ented, hopefully there has now been time
“to w ork this off and discuss the problem s on an objective basis.”93
In a popular article o f 1948 K ristine Bonnevie had no doubts a b o u t the
im p o rtan ce of biological inheritance for differences in social behavior. She
even suggested th a t racial differences in cultural ability may have a genetic
basis. Yet she avoided any explicit m ention of eugenics. She emphasized that
the progress of hu m an society is a cultural phenom enon, and rem arked that
with respect to the progressive (biological) evolution o f m an himself “there is
nothing we can do.”94
In 1951 the eighty-tw o year-old Scharffenberg lectured to the G enetics
Society (A rvelighetsforeningen) o n genetics and eugenics, w arning against
excesses:
. . . many eugenists sustain a fanciful hope of being able to improve the h u m a n race
according to the principles of plant an d anim al breeding, and they overestimate the
influence of heredity com pared to environm ent. They therefore often neglect social
reform work.95
C o n c lu d in g R em arks
The science of genetics as a source o f enlightenm ent for social and political
action has been the focus of this study. I have tried to show that for the experts
that were participating in the N orw egian public debate and in the decision
m aking on eugenics, science was prim arily a source o f general understanding
o f the nature and implications o f the eugenics proposal. The medical in stru
ments and m ethods used in carrying out eugenic policies, during the period
which we are considering, were rath er simple and did not depend m uch on
advanced genetic research.
The m ain role o f science was to help form a picture o f the situation w ith its
possible threats and its options for action. In a dem ocratic society the basis for
social policy is, o f course, the picture o f the situation generally accepted by
public opinion. W hat science can do is to gradually m odify this picture. It can
to som e degree correct prejudice o n specific questions. But this function pre
supposes tru st. The respect o f th e general public for the scientific experts
depends on the belief that science, in spite of its fallibility, has the pow er to
c o rre c t o u r p ic tu re o f th e w o rld . T h is e n lig h te n in g fu n c tio n o f science
depends, in turn, on a subtle balance between trust and skepticism. Too easy
acceptance o f hypothetical statem ents from scientists can lead to pernicious
superstitions. It seems that the Norwegian genetic experts were generally quite
well aware of the incompleteness and uncertainty o f their knowledge. It was, in
fact, one o f their m ain argum ents against far-reaching eugenic program s, such
as the proposals of M joen, that the knowledge upon w hich they were based was
too uncertain and incomplete.
This essay has dem onstrated how the scientific experts were prom inent par
ticipants both in the public debate that set the political agenda and in the fur
ther decision making process. They were highly influential in form ing the 1934
law an d th e w hole fram ew ork for th e p ractice o f sterilization in Norway.
Because they possessed the technical competence, they also had a large share in
developing the practical procedures and instrum ents and in executing the pro
gram o f sterilization. T he point is that this “in strum ental” role was carried out
w ithin a fram ew ork originally set, an d later gradually m odified, th ro u g h a
process o f scientifically inform ed p ublic debate. T he role o f the scientific
experts in this latter process is often superficially treated in the recent histori
ography o f eugenics. Strongly hereditarian views am ong the general public on
m ental retardation, m ental illness, and various kinds o f social m isbehavior are
taken to be the result an d therefore also the responsibility of genetic science.105
U pon closer scrutiny the popular hereditarian views tu rn out to have other
sources as well and to depend in large measure o n simplistic popularizations
which were sharply criticized by scientific experts.
Many historians o f eugenics do not make enough effort to distinguish valid
knowledge and legitim ate expertise from what m erely poses as such. Mjoen,
for instance, was a popularizer with a general scientific status and considerable
public charism a. B ut he was not a reliable expert on genetics. T his lack of
attention to the precise content o f science and thus to its limitations can easily
lead to exaggerated views of its influence and im portance, analogously to the
fanciful “scientific” beliefs on degeneration, race crossings, environm ental poi
sons, etc. held by M joen and other popular proponents of eugenics. It is true
that som e geneticists did support quite radical eugenic measures and th at most
geneticists o f the 1930s and 1940s were in favor o f a m oderate eugenic policy. It
is furtherm ore tru e th a t some geneticists did not protest but let their expertise
and scientific auth o rity be exploited by the Nazi eugenics programs. But it is
also true that some o f the most effective criticism o f current eugenic proposals
in Norway came from geneticists.
This account has described eugenics as a program for social policy, o r rather
as a set o f several m ore or less conflicting program s. These programs were built
on knowledge about the existing situation as well as on values and aims that
one w anted to realize in the future. In the case of eugenics, knowledge concern
ing hu m an heredity played a central role, and the m ajor source of new knowl
edge in th is field w as genetic science, in p a rtic u la r h u m a n genetics. The
question o f w hether o r not eugenics was “pseudoscientific” then becom es a
question o f w hat was sound knowledge about hu m an genetics.
That eugenic policies were in p art based on claims w ithout a sound scien
tific basis is hardly disputed. Dubious claims were m ade even by persons with
high scientific standings, such as the G erm an geneticists Otto von Verschuer,
Eugen Fischer, and Fritz Lenz.106 In general it is unlikely that these unsound
claims may in the future becom e scientifically w ell-founded. To this extent
there is quite general agreem ent am ong geneticists as well as historical scholars
o f science that a fund o f knowledge about hum an genetics exists which has a
validity transcending particular times and circumstances. There is in this sense
a difference between “g o o d ” and “b a d ” science, or “science” and “pseu d o
science,” if one wants to use those term s. Clearly, eugenics cannot be generally
dism issed as a “pseudoscience.” 107 But this is n o t because the d istin ctio n s
between correct (true) and incorrect (false) or between w ell-supported (ratio
nal) and u n su p p o rte d (irra tio n a l) claim s to scientific know ledge are not
im portant. Eugenics was a set of program s for social policy, and these p ro
grams were built partly on sound scientific claims and partly on claims which
were u n so u n d , judging by the state o f genetic science at the tim e. In other
words, eugenics was in p art pseudoscientific and in part scientifically sound.
In contrast to my analysis in term s o f an enlightenm ent project, eugenics
has often been interpreted as a m ovem ent for the rationalization o f hum an
behavior in the service o f the state. This view has been especially developed in
historical studies of G erm an eugenics.
According to Peter W eingart, the history of eugenics and hum an genetics is
“one continuous process o f rationalization.” He reads the story of eugenics as
“the process o f ultim ate rationalization— namely, th at o f hum an rep ro d u c
tion.” W eingart’s model o f rationalization is built on a conception o f science
with notable relativist elements. He makes little effort to distinguish hypothe
ses from well-established facts. Scientists “are the first to instill their prejudices
and biases into” the theory o f hum an genetics. In his social, contextual analy
sis, the tru th or falsity o f scientific claims have subordinate im portance. He
considers beliefs, “labeled as scientific knowledge,” as “the chief resource of
power and legitimacy for th e expert comm unity.”108 A skeptical and relativist
view o f scientific knowledge makes an instrum ental interpretation o f science
natural. It becomes difficult to distinguish the cognitive content o f science
from its actual effects in the short run.
Sheila Weiss claims to have revealed “the logic of Germ an eugenics” through
an analysis o f Wilhelm Schallmayer’s work. The rationale and aim o f Germ an
racial hygiene was “technocratic and managerial rationality.”109 Eugenics em bod
ied the idea that national power “was a product of the rational m anagem ent of
population” This logic led to Nazi population policies ending in the holocaust of
World War II.110 But even if this logic o f management is the framework o f her
account she also gives room to other and m ore hum ane purposes, such as health
and well-being. One may also ask if economics is not m ore relevant as a source
o f inspiration for managerial efficiency than eugenics and genetics.
The preceding acco u n t o f N orw egian eugenics does n o t fit well with the
in s tru m e n ta l o r p ra g m a tic view, o f science in h e re n t in th e acc o u n ts o f
W eingart and Weiss. In their view science is prim arily considered as a means to
obtain social ends. Science is im portant because it “works,” not because it tells
us what the world is like. This essay has tried to show that the instrum ental
pictu re o f science a n d its social role is seriously incom plete in the case of
eugenics. W hat W eingart and Weiss see as the co ntribution o f science to social
policy, besides instrum ents, is a general logic of m anagerial efficiency. The role
o f genetic knowledge in form ing political aims is neglected.
According to the classical liberal view o f science, typically held by the actors
in my account, science also has an instrum ental side. However, this technical
usefulness is not the core o f science. Knowledge is the core, and usefulness fol
lows from having knowledge. Knowledge of the nature o f things and of their
Causal connections is an im portant source o f new and m ore efficient technol
ogy. But that is by no m eans always the case w ith knowledge about the world.
O ften it provides understanding o f the likely course o f events w ithout the pos
sibility o f significantly interfering w ith the process. A stronom y is a classic
example. In such cases the understanding of causal connections can neverthe
less influence behavior, through adaptation to natural and social circumstances
by the form ation o f n o rm s and goals. This is, for instance, a m ain effect of
m odern ecological science. It was also the m ain social role o f hum an genetics
during the first half o f the twentieth century.
At the beginning o f this discussion, the question was posed as to why the ster
ilization law in Norway, and in the other Scandinavian countries, was introduced
at such a late stage in the development of the international eugenics movement.
This movement had, by the 1930s, entered a phase o f m oderation and decline, at
least in the English-speaking world. Most American sterilization laws, for exam
ple, were introduced well before 1930. It was suggested that allegiance to tradi
tional Christian m oral norm s had been the main obstacle at an earlier stage and
also that some of the positive driving forces were still relatively weak.
It is striking how th e in tro d u ctio n o f sterilization laws in Europe in the
1930s was a p h en o m en o n o f Protestant countries. U nder liberal dem ocratic
political conditions such laws were introduced only in countries where the
Lutheran d en o m in atio n was dom inant, nam ely D enm ark, Norway, Sweden,
Finland, Iceland, and Estonia. G erm any has a n o rth e rn Lutheran part and a
southern part d o m in ated by Catholics. Here the sterilization law was intro
duced only after the Nazis had taken over. In som e other countries with strong
Protestant traditions sterilization laws were up for serious consideration but
rejected, as, for instance in England, Holland, and Czechoslovakia.
It is also remarkable how the N orw egian sterilization law was passed with
hardly any opposition in Parliament. It was what can be called a consensus law,
or w ith another m etaphor: the least com m on denom inator o f public opinion.
Everybody tended to th in k in eugenic categories, but a law proposal also had to
be to n ed down to satisfy the sm oldering m oral doubts in large parts o f the
population. The law was considered by the eugenics enthusiasts as merely a
first cautious step.
In countries w ith a vigorous opposition, such as H olland and England, the
idea o f a sterilization law was quietly dropped. Pressing such laws through
against a vocal m inority was more o r less impossible. In a liberal dem ocratic
society one needs a high degree o f consensus to act in such morally sensitive
m atters. It seems a likely guess that if a liberal dem ocratic regime had contin
ued in Germ any after 1933, no sterilization law would have been introduced.
By the 1930s cultural and social m odernization was well-advanced in the
n o rth e rn Lutheran countries of Europe. Norway, Sweden, and D enm ark were
culturally and socially m ore hom ogeneous than m ost other European co u n
tries. It was the start o f an era of Labor Party rule. These countries were devel
oping a social welfare state based on planning and science.111 Secularization,
and a program o f social planning com bined with a lack o f vociferous opposi
tion, m ade the N orth European sterilization laws possible at just this time. If
we ask why such laws came so m uch earlier in the U nited States, part o f the
answer could be that the state there h ad been secularized and separated from
the church long before. Opposition to im m igration was another very im p o r
tant factor in the grow th of eugenics in the United States in the early tw entieth
century.
In the Norwegian debate on the sterilization law the church was rem arkably
quiet. The church felt uncom fortable w ith the proposal. But as we saw in the
argum ent o f Pastor Ingvald B. Carlsen, it was also hard to reject a m inim al
eugenics program . In term s of the prevention of suffering, the balance seemed
so obviously positive. It also appears significant that the sterilization law was
introduced at the sam e tim e as m ore liberal views on abortion, sexual educa
tion, and other things related to procreation were taking hold. The influence of
the tra d itio n a l m o ral no rm s that h in d e re d sterilization had becom e m uch
weaker around 1930.
Yet as the law was being introduced and applied, its scientific rationale was
gradually being underm ined. Both the threat of degeneration and the practical
possibilities o f organizing a positive o r negative eugenics program were turning
o u t to be m u c h less th a n b e lie v e d b y e n th u s ia s ts su ch as M jo e n a n d
Scharffenberg. This advance in the knowledge of hum an heredity was already
im portant in the 1930s, as is seen in the argum ents o f O tto Lous Mohr. But
much o f the new insight was still quite uncertain. C ontradictory hypotheses,
which gave legitim ization to eugenic sterilization, continued to have scientific
plausibility. We see this in the argum ents o f von Hofsten and Kemp as late as
the 1950s. O ne new piece o f knowledge w ith considerable impact was presum
ably the discovery, at the end o f the 1950s, that D own’s syndrome was caused
by the presence o f an extra chrom osom e in the cells.112 W ith this kind o f m ech
anism m any o f the old considerations concerning the inheritability o f mental
retardation lost their relevance. M ore generally, psychiatry and psychology in
the late 1950s experienced an international wave o f interest in environm ental
factors at the cost o f biological inheritance.113
Eugenics, including sterilization, was p a rt o f the comprehensive program
for social reform aim ing toward the welfare state. Karl Evang was one o f the
m ain ideologists and architects of the Norwegian welfare state. The scientizing
of politics and the responsibility o f the state for the welfare o f the individual
were core p rin cip les in Evang’s id eo lo g y .114 H is lo n g -lastin g s u p p o rt for
eugenic sterilization dem onstrates the integration o f eugenics into a general
program for the welfare state.
From early on, the ideology o f central and large-scale social planning was
opposed by an ideology o f individual freedom. A centralized system was seen as a
threat to the right of the individual to live a life according to his or her own aims
and values. Sterilization was a sensitive and am biguous theme in this respect.
Im p o rta n t ideological changes in the status o f individual rights are also
indicated by studies o f Norwegian legal history. It has been claimed that by the
1930s the balance between society and individual in Norway was shifting in
favor o f society. The law was becom ing a m eans for general social benefit
rather than a protection for individual rights and interests. By the 1970s this
developm ent had been reversed.115 O ne expression o f the reaction against
grow ing sta te p ow er in th e p o stw a r p e rio d w as th e in tro d u c tio n o f the
“om budsm an” system in the 1960s.116
In sum m ary, this account o f the rise an d fall o f eugenic sterilization in
Norway can be fram ed by two hypotheses: (1) by around 1930 secularization
had gone far enough to remove earlier m oral obstacles, and sterilization was
introduced as a part of the general program for a social welfare state; (2) by the
1950s the biological vision o f eugenics had been seriously eroded by new scien
tific knowledge, and the ideological balance betw een collectivism and individ
ualism had become unfavorable to nonvoluntary sterilization. Thus the period
from the 1930s to the 1950s appears as a “w indow ” where eugenic sterilization
was possible. This general interp retatio n also im plies that the m ain role of
medical and biological science, and especially genetics, was to inform the pub
lic about the social im plications o f adopting or rejecting different eugenic poli
cies rather than to produce in strum ents and justifications o f politically and
ideologically determ ined aims. This enlightening role can be expressed by a
contrafactual claim: If degeneration had turned o u t to be as serious and rapid
as was imagined by the mainline race hygienists, then eugenic measures such as
sterilization would have continued to thrive in the decades after W orld War II.
If hum an biology had turned out to be different, different social policies would
have been in dem and.
N otes
I n tro d u ctio n
A im s o f th e S t u d y
This study will try to explain the birth and development o f racial hygienic
thinking and propaganda in Finland. I will exam ine the differences between
th e tw o lin g u istic groups c o n c e rn in g th e a d o p tio n o f eugenic ideas. T his
approach is inductive. I will analyze those factors which lay behind the laws
and systematically analyze articles, speeches, and discussions in the press as
well as discussions in the professional journals for medical practitioners, social
workers, educators, and lawyers. I will explore w hether there were any political
connections w ith th e Finnish Right, particularly in the 1930s.
W hat was the role o f the G erm an exam ple at that time? W hat happened
during W orld War II? How did the Finns adapt other people’s models in draw
ing up their own sterilization laws?
In recent years there has been m uch discussion of professionalism and spe
cialization. At th e tu rn o f the century, especially in m edicine, innovation,
progress, and scientific advance came to be valued highly. Experts becam e
im p o rta n t in the task o f changing society.5 In F inland, reliance u p o n the
printed text was strong because o f its centralized adm inistration model and
because o f the m onolithic Lutheran state religion. People trusted experts and
professionals. Training and trained people enjoyed high esteem and one o f the
m ost valued groups was the medico-legal experts.
In addition, the dim ension “individual— com m unity” had a special im por
tance in relation to the issue o f sterilization, for the political philosophy o f
Finland during its struggle for independence was based on the tenets o f J. V.
Snellman, a H egelian philosopher. According to his teaching, the individual
should always make him self subservient to the interests o f the community.
In light o f m y form er research,6 I will consider sterilization in Finland from
the sta n d p o in t o f th e spread o f in n o v atio n s. F innish researchers did n o t
develop the idea o f sterilization but adopted it from o ther sources, applying
innovations and ideas worked out elsewhere. This approach can also be used as
the theoretical p o in t o f departure, if necessary, and it influenced the selection
o f research m aterial and the m ethod o f observation.
Innovations were seized u p o n first by those interm ediaries who have been
described by term s such as “opinion leaders,” “pioneers,” and “pathbreakers.”
As a result o f their ow n experiences, they had knowledge o f the innovation
itself and faith in it. They considered it so w orthw hile that they wanted to con
vince others o f its value. Yet it may also be th at the role o f actual “convincer”
fell to som ebody else.
N um erous q u estio n s will be explored here, such as w ho brought racial
hygiene to Finland and from which sources. W ho were the opinion leaders in
Finland on this issue— am ong the Swedish-speaking population and am ong
the Finnish speakers? W hat was the m otivational background o f these opinion
leaders? To w hat professional groups did they belong? How had these experts
from different professions become involved in eugenics? In what form did they
introduce the ideas o f racial hygiene and w hat effect did these have on public
opinion? How were they able to convince the Finnish people to the extent that
in 1934 only fourteen m em bers out of a Parliam ent of 200 voted against the
Sterilization Act?
T he Q u estio n o f th e R a c ia l O rig in s o f th e F in n s
Since the eighteenth century Finns have aroused interest am ong anthropolo
gists and linguists because o f their language. The Finnish language belongs to
the Finno-U gric group o f languages, which are spoken by only tw enty-three
million people even today.
In the circles o f physical anthro p o m etry and craniom etry m any different
opinions were presented concerning the Finns. According to the established
differences am ong European peoples classifications in the nineteenth century,
Finns were considered “inferior” people. At first they were classified as brachy-
cephalous and Mongols; later, however, the concept of an East Baltic race arose
as a com prom ise. In the 1920s the G erm an H ans F. K. G u n th e r began to
employ the term “East Baltic,” b u t as an “Aryan” himself he saw the East Baltic
and, indeed, all eastern peoples in negative terms.
The Swedish-speaking p art o f the population o f the country, however, was
considered to belong to the m ore noble N ordic race. Pro-Swedish elements
even claim ed th at Finnish speakers could n o t be expected to m aintain the
Swedish speakers’ cultural standards.
In an independent F inland the Finnish Academy of Science launched an
extensive anthropological research project in 1924, under th e leadership o f
Yrjo Kajava. A great num b er o f medical students worked on this project which
was financed by an annual state grant, and research was carried o u t among the
p o p u latio n s o f the v ario u s provinces as well as am ong th e Lapps and the
Sw edish-speaking p o p u la tio n in F inland. T h e results o f m e asu rin g som e
15,000 people were published by the academy in printed form which made a
trem endous am ount o f inform ation about the somatic characteristics o f the
Finns available for the first tim e, providing a wealth of material for native and
foreign racial research. This reflected the interest in the racial qualities o f the
Finnish people, typical o f the early days o f an independent Finland, but it was
also connected with the racial theoretical research interests o f th at period.7
In the 1920s the features o f the East Baltic race were first identified with
those o f the Finnish-speaking people. But as research progressed, it was discov
ered th a t som e c h a ra c te ristic s o f th a t race w ere p re sen t also am ong th e
Swedish-speaking population and that over the years these two races, the East
Baltic and the Nordic, h ad been mixed w ith each other. In his 1940 article,
“Antropologi och demografi,” H arry Federley (who will be discussed later) sug
gested that the Nordic elem ent was m ore'dom inant am ong the Swedish-speak
ing Finns. The purest form o f the Nordic type could be fo u n d in the Aland
Islands. The East Baltic race, whose status as an independent race was disputed
am ong anthropologists, differed from the N ordic one m ainly because o f its
lower height, its m ore square facial features, and the shape o f the nose, which
was observed to be often bro ad and slightly snub. The skin was fair but florid,
and the chin was not p ro m in en t as that o f the Nordic race. In the 1930s and
1940s, scientists such as Federley no longer classified the psychological charac
teristics of these two races, noting merely the existence o f these physical differ
ences. By im p licatio n , how ever, there em erg ed differences in the level o f
cultu ral developm ent w h ich m anifested them selves in th e state o f general
health and hygienic conditions; this was supported by statistics which dem on
strated that, for example, infant m ortality was lowest in the areas of the oldest
culture, that is, in southw estern and southern Finland. T he further east and
north one went, the higher the rate of infant mortality.8
By the 1930s and 1940s Finnish speakers reacted with considerable equa
nim ity to these race classifications.9 But during the civil war in 1918, opinions
in F in lan d a b o u t such su p p o se d differences betw een th e tw o races w ere
inflamed. The victory o f th e W hites was interpreted in Swedish-speaking cir
cles as a v icto ry for W estern culture w hile th e Reds w ere associated w ith
M ongols.10
The notion of Finns as M ongols remained, for example, in Swedish encyclo
pedias well into the 1950s,1' even though the belief in the M ongol origin o f the
Finnish speakers began to be refuted systematically in the early years of Finnish
independence. O ne of the m ost obvious public m ethods was the organization
o f beauty contests, the first o f which occurred in 1919 followed by another in
1926, w ith the judging in b o th cases depending entirely on photographs. The
aim was to discover an e n d u rin g ideal o f w om anhood as an expression o f
Finnishness. In this way th e outside w orld’s image o f the Finnish race was
m eant to be rectified and a better image m arketed, for the Finns themselves felt
that their country, so recently independent, had to provide the world with a
more truly representative picture of its inhabitants.
The goal o f the beauty contests was to dispel the prejudices which appeared,
for example, in foreign literature, suggesting that the Finns were an ugly peo
ple. Independent Finland also needed its national symbols to increase its own
feeling o f solidarity. The w inners of the beauty com petitions were to become
the representatives o f a racially pure Finnish w om anhood in the eyes of the rest
o f the world. Even serious artists, including W aino Aaltonen, the sculptor, are
now believed to have been trying to create in their w ork a new female image
which differed from the prevailing stereotype of M ongol-like Finns. It was a
real triu m p h for Finland w hen Ester Toivonen was declared Europe’s m ost
beautiful wom an in 1934. This victory in the Miss Europe com petition played
a real part in reinforcing a positive Finnish identity.12
The ath letic triu m p h s o f Finns also served th e sam e purpose. F inland
became world famous in 1912 by winning nine gold m edals at the Stockholm
Olympics, thereby taking its place am ong leading athletic nations, a place it
continued to occupy for a num ber of decades. The greatest hero was Hannes
Kolehm ainen, w inner o f th e 5,000-m eter and 10,000-m eter events an d the
m arathon, who was said to have “ru n Finland on to the world map.” Far and
away the m ost famous runner, however, was Paavo N urm i, who won nine gold
medals and three silver medals in the Olympics between 1920 and 1928. At the
Paris Olympics alone he won five gold medals, two o f them on the same day.13
During his career Paavo N urm i also set thirty-one o utdoor track world records.
O nni Okkonen, the art historian and N u rm i’s contemporary, wrote the follow
ing regarding a statue o f Paavo N urm i: “Paavo N urm i is the symbol o f the
Finnish athletic ideal. This statue em bodies forever the racial type of a quiet,
determ ined and untiring character who steadfastly reaches his goal in life.”14
T he R ole o f E x per ts
In spite o f its north ern geographical location, Finland was not isolated from
developments elsewhere in Europe. D uring the period o f autonom y its intelli
gentsia m aintained intensive contacts w ith Central Europe, and at the end of
the nineteenth century Finnish doctors and engineers studied for long periods
in G erm an universities. G erm an was widely spoken by Finnish engineers and
technical researchers.
The medical faculty o f Helsinki University, Finland’s only university before
the 1920s, had strong ties with the Germ an-speaking w orld. As late as 1935 a
total o f forty-six out o f sixty medical textbooks used in this facility were w rit
ten in G erm an.15
In addition, both Swedish-speaking and Finnish-speaking doctors and scien
tists had their own personal networks o f links with foreign colleagues. Partly as
a result o f growing nationalism , it was in the interest o f the autonom ous state to
expand professional education. An increase in the num ber o f high-level person
nel well-grounded in science and technology would help to build Finland into a
truly m odern state. Like their counterparts in Germany, m em bers of the Finnish
government believed that scientific achievement was a necessary ingredient in
building up the Kulturstaat. M edical experts in particular had a key role to play
in developing the health, welfare, and hygiene o f the nation.
O n the basis o f the traveling reports of Finnish surgeons, one can calculate
that about tw o-thirds o f all their trips were m ade to Germ an universities. At
the tu rn of the century Finnish doctors often participated in courses there on
hygiene, psychiatry, tuberculosis, gynecology, and pediatrics.16 They were also
in the habit o f touring extensively in Europe to attend congresses w hich in turn
gave rise to subsequent reports, som e of which were very detailed, in one case
reaching a length o f 600 pages.17 Finnish doctors were aware o f the m ain trends
in m edicine and related studies, partly through observations o f th eir own and
partly through professional journals. Finnish tradition dem anded an intensive
following of international developm ents, a custom which provided one of the
m ost im portant foundations for th e country’s subsequent independence.
In contrast w ith these strong ties with the G erm an university w orld, which
continued well into the 1930s, links with British and French academ ic circles
were weak until the m id-1930s.18 Thus, in addition to the G erm an links, the
other m ajor channel for the spreading of new ideas was the keen following of
N o rd ic d ev elo p m en ts. D ue to lin g u istic a n d o th e r c u ltu ra l c o n ta c ts the
Swedish-speaking Finns had w orked in close contact with the o th e r Nordic
countries, and especially with Swedish experts. At its best this can be observed
in th e a ctiv ities o f th e S venska L itte ra tu rs a lls k a p e t an d th e S am fu n d et
Folkhalsan i Svenska Finland. O n the em otional-cultural level, the close con
nection am ong Swedish speakers was recognized and both Ossian Schauman
and H arry Federley employed the term s “Vart svenska folk” (our Swedish peo
ple) or “Den svenska stammen ’ (the Swedish tribe) to link Swedish-speaking
people in Finland with those in Sweden.19
From its earliest days the N o rd ic countries w ere closely involved in the
in te rn a tio n a l eu g en ics m o v e m e n t.20 T he N o rd ic race, w h ic h was m uch
adm ired, was also one of the topics at the International Congress o f Eugenics
held in New York in 1921. The T hird Congress o f Eugenics was attended by the
F in n ish p ro fe sso r H a rry F ederley, w hose m e m b e rsh ip was p ro p o se d by
H erm an Lundborg.21 Federley h ad been involved in the eugenics m ovem ent for
som e years, and as early as 1911 he had been approved as a m em ber in the
Internationale u n d Deutsche Gesellschaft fur Rassenhygiene in Germ any.22
In an independent Finland the eugenics m ovem ent received its first sup
p o rt from the Swedish-speaking doctors an d population. The key figure was
H arry Federley and th e key association, the Sam fundet Folkhalsan i Svenska
F inland (A ssociation o f public health in S w edish-speaking F inland). This
association, which is described as a “Eugenic Society” in D avenport’s papers,
was e sta b lish e d in 1921 to p ro m o te p u b lic h e a lth in S w ed ish-speaking
Finland. Yet eugenic w ork had already been adopted by its forerunner, the
Florinska K om m issionen, w hich had p ro m o te d scientific research on the
m ental an d physical health o f the Swedish-speaking m inority as well as on the
circum stances affecting it.
The S am fu n d et Folkhalsan i Svenska F in lan d em b ark ed on a battle to
m aintain the num ber and quality of the Swedish-speaking part of the Finnish
population. This group felt that its opponents were not only the “blind forces
o f n a tu re ” b u t also the “prim itive n atio n alism ” favored, it believed, by the
Finnish-speaking part o f the population. T he supporters o f the association
consequently adopted the catch phrase, “D et far ej finnas daliga svenskar i
d e tta l a n d ” (T h e re m u s t be no b a d S w ed ish m e n a n d w o m e n in th is
country).41
Following Finnish independence the relative status o f the Swedish-speaking
part o f the population declined. The 1920s were characterized by attem pts to
entrench earlier positions, and the fear o f a deterioration in the share and qual
ity o f the Swedish-speaking part of the population stim ulated ideas o f racial
hygiene and involved com parisons with the Finnish speakers.
In his article, “Eugenic work in Swedish Finland,” the first chairm an o f the
Sam fundet Folkhalsan i Svenska Finland, Professor Ossian Schauman, claimed:
Finland is inhabited by two different races(not races, people}, the Finnish and the
Swedish. The population o f Swedish origin am ounts at present to 370,000 souls,
thus constituting only 11.5 per cent of the whole population. A bout 10 per cent of
the Swedes are spread in small colonies am ong the Finnish population, while 90
per cent inhabit certain stretches of land along the coast and a m ajor part of the
archipelago. The whole area of Swedish settlements am ounts to 15,000 square kilo
metres or to 4.5 per cent o f the whole surface o f Finland.
A w ards fo r M o thers
M ore efficient than instructional program s in prom oting eugenics were the
aw ards to m o th ers a lre a d y in tro d u c e d by th e F lo rin sk a K om m issionen.
According to the rules o f Sam fundet Folkhalsan i Svenska Finland, in order to
qualify for an award, the m other had to belong to “the Swedish tribe,” she and
her husband had to be from healthy Swedish parents, and they had to have at
least four children betw een four and seventeen years old w ho were mentally
and physically healthy, well-groom ed, and full of vitality. In the course o f eight
years, from 1920 to 1928, a total o f 601 m others were indeed awarded a special
diplom a and 211 m o th ers received a m onetary rew ard.47 Table 1 shows the
regional distribution o f awards from 1920-25.
Table 1. Awards for Women
Province Year Applications Awarded by Awarded by
Diploma Diploma and
Monetary Rewarc
Source: Harry Federley, “Beloningar for beromlig modersgarning,’’ Barn och Ungdon
Nordisk socialpedagogisk tidskrift (1926): 5-6.
* Some of these also received money.
People in F inland followed in ten tly the establishm ent o f the Institute o f
Racial Biology in Sweden; for example, an article on this event was included in
Suomen laakixriseuran julkaisuja published by the Finnish Medical Association
in 1921.69 In the same year, on 31 July, Helsingin Sanom at featured an introduc
tory article, “C oncerning Eugenics,” which described various kinds o f eugenic
measures in different countries. The author of this article considered the theme
topical because th e Swedish Parliam ent had recently decided to establish the
first national institution for racial research and m entioned that there had been
voices in Finland dem anding legislative action to prevent racial degeneration.70
The next year a fascinating exchange of opinions was published in the h um or
ous colum n o f the Finnish-speaking journalist Tiitus (pseudonym) concerning
the racial p u rity o f Swedish people, o r w hat one bu sin essm an in Sweden
thought about him self and about others. Tiitus gave a sum m ary o f an article
published in the Swedish daily Dagens Nyheter, which disapproved o f mixed
m arriages contracted by Swedes, especially with Germans, on the grounds that
in northern Germany there existed a racial m ixture o f Slavs, Celts, and Jews!71
In the 1920s the term “eugenics” began to appear from tim e to tim e in
Finnish public discussion. For example, during the debate on the prohibition
o f w o m en ’s n ig h t w o rk in 1927-28, an article was p u b lish ed in Helsingin
Sanom at w ith the headline, “T he issue o f the p rohibition o f w om en’s night
w ork in industry. Sooner or later this eugenic measure m ust be undertaken.”
Behind these sentim ents one can discern opinions expressed in L undborg’s
writings about industry. At that tim e there was an assum ption that night work
was unsuitable for w om en for eugenic reasons. According to some eugenicists,
factory w ork was b o u n d to lead to debauchery and hedonism . In addition to
the new set of values appearing in factories, it was feared that this w ork would
have adverse effects on m o th erh o o d .72
In the same year eugenic writings appeared in connection with the civil ser
vants’ salary question. O n 7 Septem ber 1928 Vilho Annala, professor of eco
nom ics, w rote an article w ith the headline, “The present paym ent o f civil
servants and the degeneration o f the race,” suggesting the consequences to
which the planned reduction o f civil servants’ salaries m ight lead. The author
claimed that civil servants were the elite o f the nation. They included the most
mentally alert, industrious and decent people who had been able to p u t their
children through secondary schools and universities. T heir children would
then in due course becom e civil servants. According to him it was sad that civil
servants’ families would have to rem ain small for economic reasons. “W ho can
g u a ra n te e th a t th o se u n b o r n b ecau se o f c irc u m stan c es w o u ld n o t have
included som e Snellm ans, Kivis and N obel-prize winners? For it has to be
rem em b ered th a t for th e F in n ish -sp eak in g elem ent o f th e p o p u la tio n an
opportu n ity has arisen, for the first tim e in its history, to build up a notew or
thy intellectual culture over two successive generations.”73
At the joint m eeting of the Finnish Association o f Lawyers and the Finnish
Medical Association D uodecim in April 1921, Professor Allan Serlachius sug
gested that persons congenitally retarded should be prevented from reproducing.
He would not, however, wish these measures to be applied to other groups of
people. At a public meeting on the welfare of “morons,” held in Helsinki in June
1925, th e d ire c to r o f th e D e p a rtm e n t o f C h ild W elfare, B aron A dolf von
Bonsdorff, introduced a debate on their welfare in Finland. In his speech he also
paid some attention to sterilization as a means o f combating mental retardation,
defending the idea o f making sterilization legal by reforming the relevant acts.
He opined that even if the mentally retarded could not be eliminated by making
them artificially infertile, given that most of them had had healthy parents, the
effort should still be m ade to prevent them from bringing children into the
world. Von Bonsdorff suggested that the governm ent should appoint a com m it
tee to investigate whether it w ould be desirable for an Act to be passed in Finland
allowing the sterilization o f “idiots” and epileptics for social and hum ane rea
sons, and that if such a need were recognized a committee should produce pro
posals for such a law. T he suggestions by th e in tro d u c to ry speaker were
unanim ously endorsed by other participants in the meeting.
In 1925 the Medical Association of Turku also discussed sterilization and
Dr. A lbert B jorkm an delivered the in tro d u cto ry address. He suggested that
there w ere a g reat n u m b e r o f m entally ill, re ta rd e d , and psychologically
“degenerate” individuals am ong the people o f Finland. According to him, this
state o f affairs was the underlying reason for financial losses, a num ber of
social problems, m oral deterioration, crimes, etc., which could not but have a
harm ful effect on the future development o f the nation. He took a stand for
both sterilization and segregation as well as institutionalization. The latter, he
estimated, w ould eventually become so expensive for society that any system of
isolation in institutions should be com plem ented with a sterilization program
for such persons “for w hom it would be desirable, provided it were applied
with due consideration.” Bjorkm an also included epileptics in the group in
question.74
By this tim e a considerable body of opinion had also come to favor the use
of sterilization in Finland. In his article “Social reform s which aim to improve
racial health,” published in the Sosiaalinen Aikakauskirja, Federley attem pted to
encourage the em ergence o f pro-sterilization attitudes by pointing out that
because researchers in genetics had been able to gather extensive genealogical
material, for example about psychological deficiencies, it was possible, on the
basis o f this data, to predict w ith considerable probability and in some cases
with full certainty, how the genes peculiar to these conditions would be inher
ited. Appealing to his readers, Federley drew attention to a m otion already sub
m itted to Parliam ent which w ould give doctors the right to sterilize m ental
patients, “idiots,” epileptics, and those sentenced for sexual offenses.75
In th e 1920s the British Eugenic Society carried out an investigation into the
m easures o f sterilization u n d er p rep aratio n in different countries. From its
findings it can be concluded that the N ordic countries, the United States, and
Switzerland were well ahead o f the others. In Indiana, a sterilization act had
already passed in 1907, and in the N ordic countries the planning o f such a law
had reached quite an advanced stage by the 1920s.76
O n 15 April 1926 the Finnish governm ent appointed a com m ittee to p re
pare a thorough report on w hether a law should be enacted in Finland to facili
tate the sterilization o f the mentally retarded, the m entally ill, and epileptics,
on social an d hum ane g rounds. C o u n selo r o f Justice W alter A ndersin was
m ade chairm an and the m em bers were the chief medical officer of the Nickby
Lunatic Asylum, Counselor o f M edicine Edvard Johan Horelli; an assistant lec
turer in th e departm ent o f surgery at th e Helsinki General Hospital, Dr. Arne
Johannes Palmen; and the extraordinary professor o f genetics, Federley. The
first secretary o f the com m ittee was a justice o f the co u rt o f appeal, Lauri
Woipio, w ho was followed, after his death, by Vilho Ebeling, another lawyer.
T he c o m m itte e p re p a re d a survey o f legislation co n cern in g th e m en tally
retarded, m entally ill, and epileptic in the United States, the Nordic countries,
and certain other parts o f Europe. It gathered statistical data on these groups in
Finland and in the course o f its work the com m ittee also invited expert o p in
ion o n th e necessity o f sterilizatio n fro m the chief m edical officers o f the
lunatic asylums and institutes for the m entally retarded. Those participating
included not only Finnish speakers and Swedish speakers but also those o f the
latter group who had Finnified their family names. All o f them supported the
main th ru st of the com m ittee’s proposals for legislation provided that the act
a d o p te d th e p rin cip le o f v o lu n ta ry a p p lic a tio n . An exception was A atos
Lehtonen, medical officer at the Lunatic Asylum of Turku Prison. In his view
antisocial psychopaths should be sterilized w ithout their own consent.77 O n
the o th e r hand, the chief m edical officer o f Pitkaniem i C entral In stitution,
Vaino Makela, took a very critical stand against some o f the argum ents for the
proposed bill. According to him , there was n o t enough research to prove the
hereditary elem ent o f schizophrenia, for example, and he proposed that m ore
funds be allocated to genealogical research on topics such as psychosis and
epilepsy.78
The com m ittee report was com pleted o n 4 May 1929 and it supported the
enactm ent o f an act o f sterilization.79 Sterilization should be carried out only
with the consent of the patient himself, however, or, if he was not legally com
petent, w ith the consent o f his guardian. It should be restricted to the mentally
retarded, to those with m ental illness or epilepsy, and to the congenitally deaf
and dum b. O n the other hand, criminality, alcoholism, and such behavior as
the misuse o f drugs should not in themselves be argum ents for sterilization,
nor should venereal diseases. In additio n to the racial, hygienic, and social
aims, hu m an advantages were also m entioned. For example, som eone who
might otherwise need to be confined to an institution could be discharged after
sterilization.
In the explanatory m em orandum o f the report, written by Federley, devel
opm ents w ith regard to sterilization in different countries were described, as
were the causes of racial degeneration. Among these were included m ental ill
ness, mentally retarded, and epilepsy as well as a predisposition to tuberculosis.
According to the com m ittee, a strong racial degeneration was taking place in
the W estern civilized w orld due to the decrease in the b irth rate am ong the
upper classes; while the proportionate share of the m ost able part o f the p o p u
lation was decreasing, the share o f the “inferior” p art was increasing.
The explanatory m em orandum continued, “It hardly needs to be said that
hum an genetic inheritances are different in value. Idiots are nothing b u t a b u r
den to society and cannot w ork in any way for its benefit, while the mentally
handicapped and criminals can in certain circumstances even endanger soci
ety’s existence and the developm ent o f its wealth. Thus caring for the progress
o f m ankind rem ains the task o f the gifted and diligent. A m ong the various
races and nations these different groups are not, however, represented in equal
proportions. In general talented individuals do not emerge as readily among
the Negroid races as am ong the w hite races, while, on the other han d the per
centage incidence of m ental illnesses and feeblemindedness is m uch smaller
am ong the black races.”
The com m ittee also collected Finnish material. It estimated that the num ber
o f m entally ill was some 14,000, the mentally retarded 10,000, and epileptics
3,000. It also collected inform ation on these same groups under the care of the
M inistry o f Social Affairs. The com m ittee inquired how m any o u t o f these
groups were inclined to have sexual intercourse and how m any were therefore
kept in hospital, old people’s hom es, or u n d er supervision w ith in a private
family. Above all, the m em bers o f the com m ittee paid attention to women,
inquiring how many of those belonging to the aforem entioned groups had ille
gitim ate children, how m any o f such children there were and how m any o f
them had shown sym ptom s o f m ental illness. Replies were received from 529
rural and urban com m unes, the total population o f which was 2,977,413 (the
population of Finland at that tim e was 3,558,000).
The com m ittee envisaged two types o f m easures for checking undesirable
developments. Positive action w ould involve persuading the “best individuals”
to stop lim iting the n u m b e r of their children while negative measures would be
aim ed at preventing b irth s to “inferior individuals.”
The com m ittee’s re p o rt is o f interest for two reasons. It conveyed, with
ex p e rtly ch o sen e x a m p le s, th e latest k n o w led g e o n m ed ical c o n d itio n s
assum ed to be congenital, as well as their incidence in Finland. Its expertise
proved convincing to th e medical profession, m any m em bers o f which had
p rio r know ledge o f eug en ics derived fro m congresses a n d foreign travel.
Federley also received su p p o rt from N ordic colleagues.80
The detailed descriptions of degenerate families contained in the report, and
the accounts o f the m entally retarded being looked after by local authorities con
vinced public opinion o f the need for sterilization. Following are some examples
of the case studies collected by the comm ittee in which sterilization was held to
be justified for genetic reasons. These were im portant because they were used in
the effort to p u t pressure on local authorities as they m ade decisions. In all,
twenty cases were described of which eleven were w om en and nine were men.
These included not only housemaids but also people w ho lacked any occupation
or any proper trade (the widow of a laborer, for example, as well as an unskilled
worker, a m an born o u t o f wedlock, a tinker, the ward o f a local authority, the
daughter of a butcher, an elderly woman, etc.). It is significant that these exam
ples do not include representatives of any o f the professions or higher occupa
tions— this was also the case in the mid-1930s, even though Finnish advocates of
sterilization had emphasized that any application of the Sterilization Act did not
involve considerations o f social class or financial background.
These cases were frequently quoted in speeches and in the press. They were
the m ain in stru m en t used in the justification o f sterilization and in all the
attem pts to convince the public of the need for such measures.
The press reported extensively on the inform ation collected in the com m it
tee report, according to which some 25-30 percent o f the mentally ill, mentally
retarded, an d epileptic in Finland were m aintained by po o r relief. Moreover, it
was claim ed th at the incom pleteness o f the data available possibly obscured
higher num bers and the costs associated w ith them .82
Subsequently, advisory opinions were solicited from the National Board of
Health, the N ational Board o f Prison A dm inistration, provincial governors, the
director o f th e Perttula In stitu te for F eeblem inded, the Inspectors o f Poor
Relief, and the Association for M ental Health. All these groups were already
actively involved in the issue o f sterilization. W ith the exception o f the gover
nor of the Aland Islands, all those invited to provide an opinion adopted a pos
itive stance tow ard the idea o f enacting a law on sterilization. The governor of
the Aland Islands, however, advocated a suspension o f the sterilization debate
until adequate inform ation could be gleaned from the application o f steriliza
tion laws in other countries.83
The com m ittee’s report was m uch m ore cautious in its tone than the subse
quent 1935 Sterilization Act; therefore, we m ust examine the factors that con
tributed to the harshness o f that act.
The com m ittee report was carefully noted in the m ost im portant newspa
pers, including the rig h t-w in g Uusi Suomi, th e A grarian Ilkka, th e Liberal
Helsingin Sanomat, and th e left-w ing Sosialisti. All gave the news the same
headline, “Statutory sterilization will not be supported. Person’s ow n proposal
or that o f the guardian m ust be required,” and no extensive debate materialized
in the pages o f the m ajor dailies though in the Tyoldis- ja talonpoikaisnaisten
lehti some attem pt was m ade to provoke public discussion on the related issue
o f abortion.84
The com m ittee report did, however, cause discussion in other arenas. Einar
Book, an expert on social and w orking class issues, suggested in Huoltaja-lehti,
the organ o f m unicipal social welfare and private charity work, that the report
o f the Sterilization C om m ittee dealt only with one group o f measures for pre
venting the degeneration o f the nation. He also raised the issue o f the need for
fu rth e r special institutions, p articularly for the m entally retarded. M any o f
those in need o f care were either w rongly placed in old people’s hom es or
becam e a burden on the p oor relief an d could not receive proper nursing or
training.85
The report of the Sterilization C om m ittee was also discussed in a num ber o f
professional journals. In m ost of the articles deep concern was expressed about
the increase in the num b er o f the insane and those w ith “inferior” genotypes.
G reater emphasis than ever before was placed on how expensive the care o f the
adults alone would be for the country.
A m em ber of the com m ittee, Edvard Johan Horelli, wrote a tw o-part article
on sterilization in Vankeinhoitolehti in which he suggested that in 1927 the city
o f H elsinki had incurred an expense o f eleven m illion m arks caring for the
insane, the mentally retarded, and the epileptic. He supported sterilization and
the provision of care in a closed in stitu tio n , along w ith a ban on m arriage,
because even in w ealthier countries it h ad not been possible, for reasons o f
cost, to p u t into effect a full policy o f institutional care.86 He emphasized that
the preco n d itio n for eugenic sterilization should be that the condition o f a
m entally ill person was the result of hereditary factors. Horelli was also ready
to adm it that the basis o f crim inality was an inferior com bination o f genes,
w hich m ad e in dividuals u nable to a d a p t them selves to the social o rd e r.87
A nother m em ber o f the com m ittee, A rne Johannes Palmen, then the editor o f
the professional medical journal, Duodecim, also wrote about the report in his
journal observing that race hygiene research was about to leave the realm of
theory and become a practical concern o f everyday life.88
D u r in g th is sam e p e rio d , a tte m p ts to e sta b lish s te riliz a tio n law s in
D enm ark, Sweden, and Norway were followed closely in Finland. The Danish
legislation forbidding the m arriage o f th e mentally retarded was considered an
exem plary m odel,89 and Danish proposals for a sterilization act were set out in
the Vankeinhoitolehti,90 w hile the Swedish Sterilization C om m ittee R eport,
re f e r r in g to th e Sociala M e d d e la n d e n p u b lic a tio n , w as in tr o d u c e d in
Sosiaalinen aikakauskirja.91 The com m ittee reports for Finland and Sweden
were sim ilar in nature. In both, a stand was taken on the principle that the leg
islation should be based on voluntary action, i.e., the consent o f the patient or
his guardian should be required and th e m easure should not be carried out
before the individual in question had reached m arrying age. Thus in 1929 both
the Finnish and Swedish approaches still differed from the A m erican view
acco rd in g to w hich “a p erso n living in an o rd erly society m u st in m any
respects resign him self to restrictions o f freedom if they are necessary for soci
ety as a whole.”92 Most of the press articles described in a colorful style the kind
o f cases that placed a burden on p o o r relief.
F ea r of an I n c r e a s e in th e M e n t a lly R eta r d ed
P r e v e n t io n of C r im in a l it y : A t t it u d e s C a in M o m e n tu m
At the beginning of the 1930s the debate w idened to include crim e and its
prevention. O n the occasion o f C rim e Prevention Week, 7-13 January 1934,
special attention was paid to th e links between crim inality and racial health
and m ost o f the lectures dealt w ith eugenics. T he lectures were considered
im p o rtan t enough to be given in H elsinki’s H ouse o f Estates, in the form er
Hall o f the Nobility, an d there was full attendance.
Drawing particular attention was a lecture by Federley in which he em pha
sized that crim inality depended in the first place on genotype and only secon
darily o n circum stances w hich could only stren g th en o r weaken inherited
inclinations. Federley based his o pinions o n the latest research w ith tw ins.
A cco rd in g to h im , “re se a rc h w ith tw in s h a d s tre n g th e n e d th e h a n d o f
researchers in genetics in a way they could hardly have imagined.” After con
vincing his audience th a t both mental illness and retardation were hereditary,
Federley proceeded to discuss the w ork o f Johannes Lange, psychiatrist who
worked in Munich.
Federley preached th a t environm ental factors were secondary w hen com
pared w ith genetic factors. By attem pting to influence environm ental factors
one could never im prove breeding significantly. For crim e prevention it was
therefore necessary for society to control the reproductive capability o f weak
individuals.106 O th er lecturers such as the Belgian professor A. Ley and the
Swede O lof Kinberg also dealt with the ability o f m edical science to assist in the
prevention o f crim e.107
Some practical aspects o f racial health were also given attention. Federley
himself provided illustrations of some operative m ethods for preventing repro
duction, presented the findings of the Sterilization C om m ittee on the mentally
retarded, mentally ill, an d epileptics, and em phasized the need for the speedy
adoption o f a sterilization act.108
The lawyer Brynolf Honkasalo, for his part, discussed the biological, crim i
nal-political, and social reasons for supporting the dem and for the adoption of
ste riliz a tio n .109 As exam ples o f the fertility o f m en tally retarded m o thers,
Honkasalo cited the figure o f six children per family in Rostock (referring to the
studies by Reiter and O sthoff) and presented the figures for Berlin (by Cassel)
and M unich (by Prokein) where the m entally retarded had on average three
children per couple w hereas the average was 1.87 in the case o f normal parents.
The future could hardly be bright if the calculations o f the German profes
sor Fetscher or the Swedish professor Kinberg becam e a reality. Honkasalo also
extrapolated figures for Finland, w hen presenting exam ples collected by the
Sterilization C om m ittee. Honkasalo took his stand on com pulsory steriliza
tion, placing the interests o f society before those o f the individual.
During Crime Prevention Week it was also possible to hear a lecture on the
trends and causes o f crim es of violence in Finland by Professor Veli Verkko, a
renowned researcher into criminality w ho attem pted to explain the exceptionally
high incidence of capital crimes in Finland in terms of the national character and
the soul of the nation.
Yet a n o th e r s p e a k e r w as P aavo M u s ta la , in s p e c to r o f th e P ris o n
Adm inistration. He drew attention to regional differences and opined that the
great m ajority of crim inals came from the “socially and medically weak, ‘loose’
part o f the population.” He also claim ed that unem ploym ent and the use of
alcohol h ad co n sid e ra b ly e n co u rag ed c rim in a lity in recen t y e ars.110 The
m atron o f the Helsinki School o f Nursing, Karin N eum an-R ahn, introduced a
softer, m ore sensitive approach describing the varied advisory and welfare ser
vices provided in oth er countries for the mentally ill and those with criminal
proclivities. She hoped that similar program s could be launched in Finland.111
Dr. Vaino Makela, w ho had already expressed his doubts about the efficacy
o f such laws when the Sterilization Com m ittee Report was still topical, again
presented his reservations and worries concerning th eir application. Makela
rem inded his audience that the hereditary nature of m ental illnesses was a very
complicated m atter.112
M a k e la ’s o p in io n s m ay, in d e e d , have h a d an e ffe c t o n th e w ay th e
Sterilization Act was applied because he was elected as the m em ber represent
ing geneticists on the scientific board o f the N ational Board o f H ealth from
1935 to 1937. In 1936 he presented com m ents on the sterilization and castra
tion legislation o f F inland, the o th e r N ordic co u n tries, and G erm any to a
m eeting o f Finnish m edical practitioners, and a year later he had an article
published in the Archiv fu r Rassen- und Gesellschaftsbiologie journal.113
It was reported th at in the discussion which followed the lectures the quick
enactm ent o f sterilization legislation was generally supported. It is w orth n o t
ing th at the structure o f these lectures was very similar. They presented the
results of the m ost recent research in the Nordic countries and in Germ any—
research and statistics from Germany were greatly tru sted by the Finnish peo
ple. Many o f the speakers and participants in the debate had made at least one
or m ore journeys to Germany, and had even studied there for lengthy periods
and personally knew the authors of these studies. In addition, case studies dis
playing the life histories o f the insane, m entally retarded, and criminal individ
uals could not but have an effect. The examples presented by the Sterilization
Com m ittee stuck in people’s m inds and gave rise to an increasingly strong con
cern over the rocketing growth in criminality.
It appears that by 1934 the professionals concerned w ith the welfare o f the
mentally ill and retarded, as well as those responsible for municipal poor relief
had been abundantly inform ed about the act on sterilization and warned about
the degeneration o f the racial quality of the nation. Those working in the prisons
had received detailed descriptions o f “degenerate” families and the work of the
Sterilization Committee. The development of positive attitudes toward compul
sory sterilization was m ost probably also helped by the statements o f the director
general of the National Board o f Health, Hannes Ryoma, advocating the estab
lishm ent o f com pulsory sterilization for “idiots,” “imbeciles,” and the “feeble
minded.” In the course of the year 1934, demands for a sterilization act emerged
from m any quarters against the background o f the passage o f sim ilar acts in
Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Germany, while the debate on the sterilization
legislation also led to a discussion o f birth control and abortion.
There were, however, objections to the sterilization legislation and these were
made in two m ain arenas— in Parliament itself during the discussion o f the bill
and in the press. Toward the end of 1934, Tulenkantajat, the organ o f progres
sive writers, published the com m ents on the issue of two socialist medical prac
titioners, both of w hom condem ned the idea of com pulsory sterilization.114
The Social D em ocratic jou rn al Soihtu reported a discussion o f sterilization
by the H ungarian doctor Ferenc Jahn in an article, “Fascism and social policy”
w h ic h a p p e a r e d in th e J o u rn a l o f the F ed era tio n o f S o c ia list M edical
Practitioners. The editors o f Soihtu believed that “the great m ajority o f those in
need o f society’s p ro te c tio n are those m ade to feel inferior by th e ir social
standing. . . . It is n o t sterilization but better economic conditions an d a more
all-embracing social policy th at w ould raise those in these lower social strata to
the level o f appreciated hu m an beings.”115
W om en as Promoters o f Eugenics
While the proposed legislation was still under discussion, Kyllikki Pohjola, a
C onservative M em ber o f P arliam ent (M P), w rote an article on th e bill for
Suomen Nainen, the jo u rn al o f the Conservative W om en’s A ssociation. The
message o f Pohjola is evident from the title o f the article “Sterilization Bill,”
where she emphasizes that a society m ust have the right to prevent the birth of
sick people and that sterilization will bring relief for m any social problem s.116
The official crime statistics indicated that between 1927 and 1930 the inci
dence o f sexual abuse o f children had increased by 70 percent, and in 1933 the
M orality C om m ittee o f the Finnish W omen’s N ational Federation subm itted a
petition to the M inistry o f Justice pleading that the governm ent should under
take urgent m easures to protect m inors and young people from sexual crimes.
The petition also conveyed the view that women should be appointed as jurors
in the rural district courts and pressed for m ore w om en constables to whom all
police actions concerning girls could be referred.117
W omen MPs o f the Right, and especially the deputy from the extreme-Right
IKL, Hilja Riipinen, were willing to incorporate into the law the sterilization of
those who had m olested m inors and corrupted children. Hilja Riipinen’s peti
tionary m otion for the adoption o f castration in order to protect children and
young people from sexual crimes was passed by Parliam ent in the 1934 session.
It also confirm ed th e proposal to increase the n u m b e r o f w om en police.118
D uring the parliam entary debate in 1935 on the contents of the Sterilization
Act, Riipinen called this law the Child Protection Act for, according to her, it
would not only protect living children but also the children o f the future.
T h e o rg an o f th e Social D e m o c ra tic W o rk in g W o m e n ’s F e d e ra tio n ,
Toveritar, had also adopted a positive attitude tow ard sterilization, drawing its
evidence from the U nited States, Germany, and Sweden, where the sterilization
laws had already m ade good progress. H um an breeding was com pared with
that of anim als.119
T his positive a ttitu d e o f w o m en tow ard ste riliz a tio n h a d clearly been
strengthened by recent inform ation concerning the num ber o f sexual crimes.
The Naisen aani (W om an’s voice), which represented the right-w ing women’s
m ovem ent, keenly followed the debate on the sterilization legislation of the
1930s, and its dem ands even included castration. O nce the Sterilization Act
had been passed the journal was satisfied that at least some action had been
taken for child welfare. Not surprisingly, it also approved the allowance of cas
tration, under a special decree, in cases o f convicted child m olesters.120
Dr. Rakel Jalas was one of those already actively advocating sterilization at
the beginning of the 1930s in Huoltaja. From 1929 to 1937 Jalas worked as the
medical officer in the M inistry o f Social Affairs and as the assistant inspector of
poor relief. As a m em ber o f Huoltaja’s editorial staff she had a readily available
forum for expressing her opinions. She also took an active part in the work of
the M ental Health Association (Sielunterveysseura) and was on the Board of
Turva, a hom e for inebriates. Dr. Jalas served as the vice-chair and later the
chair o f the M orality C om m ittee o f the Finnish W om en’s N ational Federation,
and it was through this channel th a t she forwarded her dem and for the intro
duction o f castration. Like m any oth er doctors Jalas had m ade study tours in
the Nordic countries and in G erm any and Austria.
The leitm otif o f Rakel Jalas was, “It is not welfare w ork as such, b u t preven
tive welfare which helps the progress o f our society. We should not so m uch
h e lp th e p o o r m a n as p re v e n t h im fro m b e c o m in g p o o r.” 121 O nce th e
Sterilization Act had been passed she widely publicized birthrates am ong the
various social classes and aimed at drawing public attention to measures p ro
m o tin g p o p u latio n grow th, such as family allow ances, m atern ity care, the
possibility o f young p eople’s m arry in g early, organizing o f efficient health
care, and providing early sex education.
As for the position o f w om en Jalas was rather conservative and did not, for
example, support w om en’s careers for, according to her, working outside the
h om e w ould lead to a decrease in fertility an d w ould thus be an adverse
tren d .122 Her basic ideology was social-Darwinian: no longer does society free
itself from weak individuals by the m ethod o f natural selection, the instinct
which com m ands the weaker to give way to the stronger, and so in order to
survive, society m ust resort to m ultifarious o th er m easures and m ainly to
those which aim at preventing the birth o f weak individuals.123
Early in the 1930s the b urden of m unicipal poor relief was felt to be so heavy
that any measure seemed justified that would bring some alleviation, and the
mentally retarded, who were often cared for in old people’s homes, form ed a
natural target as this issue gained increasing attention. Throughout the 1920s
the burden o f poor relief had been increasing. In 1923, 2.95 percent o f the pop
ulation received perm anent or casual relief, but by 1932 the total o f those receiv
ing relief had increased to 6.18 percent o f the w hole p o pulation. Since the
recipients of relief usually had families, it was calculated that by 1932 the total
num ber o f people actually receiving relief was 350,861 or 9.4 percent of the
whole population. This was proportionally equivalent to the figures for 1880!124
It is n o t surprising, therefore, that the Sterilization Bill had an easy passage
at the beginning o f the 1930s. M any parallel tren ds were having an effect
sim ultaneously: the increase in welfare costs, the increase in the n u m b er of
“unfit” individuals, and the increase in crime. All these were to be read from
the statistics on which Finns had learned to rely. Similarly, descriptions of the
unfortunate fates o f basically “inferior” people, the latest research o f scientists,
as well as examples from foreign countries, all influenced the decision makers.
D uring the passage o f the governm ent’s bill on sterilization, extensive argu
m ents were presented, which basically followed the views already expressed in
the 1929 com m ittee re p o rt.125 In the end th e Sterilization Act was passed—
albeit after hectic d eb ate— w ith th e final vote show ing an overw helm ing
m ajority in favor. O nly fourteen m em bers o u t o f 200 voted against the bill,
though the opponents o f the Sterilization Act considered it a “Class Act” or one
against the law of nature. This was in the parliam entary session o f 1934, fol
lowing a debate in which m uch use was m ade o f extensive surveys o f foreign
d evelopm ents. T he E conom y C o m m ittee o f th e P arliam en t co n sid ered it
im p o rtan t to enact a law on the basis o f which deficient and criminal elements
in society could be m ade incapable o f reproduction. In this connection it was
m aintained that the desired results could not depend on voluntary m ethods
and therefore sterilization should be m ade compulsory. In borderline cases it
should be left to the officials’ discretion w hether the measure was necessary
w hen taking into account the interests o f society and a com m on sense o f jus
tice. The com m ittee proposed also th at sterilization should be carried out free
o f charge.126 The m ost debated issue in Parliam ent was the question o f w hether
sterilization should be compulsory. The chairm an of the Economy Com m ittee,
Professor Reinikainen, a Social D em ocrat, emphasized that “idiots” and m en
tally ill people could not undertake voluntary action in this im p o rtan t m at
ter.127 The representative o f the extrem e Right Patriotic People’s M ovem ent,
Professor S undstrom (later Salm iala), dem anded, in the name o f a healthy
society, th e co m p u lso ry ste riliz a tio n o f crim in als w ith u n n a tu ra l sexual
instincts who were considered dangerous to other people. He was supported by
other MPs o f the movem ent, such as Eino Tuomivaara and Hilja Riipinen.
The m inister o f the interior, Puhakka, considered the spirit of the bill per
missive and not binding.128 Some oth er MPs, such as Social D em ocrat Wiik,
believed that the bill was putting p o o r people in an unequal position com pared
w ith m ore wealthy groups. This aspect was the m ost debated point in the par
liam entary discussions. A m ore exact phraseology to be used in connection
with the application o f the law was therefore dem anded from various quarters
“in order to make sure that the act w ould not be misused.”129
After the bill had been passed in the G rand Com m ittee of Parliam ent its
first section was am ended to include a clause applying the act also to epileptics
if there was a good reason to assume that this disability would be inherited by
any fu tu re children. M any MPs felt th a t progress in the application o f the
Sterilization Act should be cautious and, on the basis o f foreign inform ation,
they were prepared to exclude epileptics from the bill.130 Since 1757, as a legacy
from Swedish law, epilepsy had been an im pedim ent to marriage in Finland. In
the 1929 M arriage Act the statutory im pedim ents also included m ental illness
and idiocy. People suffering from epilepsy, a venereal disease at a contagious
stage, o r deafness and m utism req u ired the perm ission o f the p resid en t of
Finland to marry. For those supporting the sterilization of epileptics, however,
this latter regulation was not sufficiently effective. Some MPs o f the Left were
prepared to reject the Sterilization Act entirely because o f their concern for the
injustice that m ight ensue; others as noted above, considered it a class-m oti
vated act. Some also opposed the act because it dem onstrated an anti-C hristian
view of the w orld.131
P ro fe s s o r M a tti V a in o , w ho h e ld a c h a ir in an ato m y , w as o n e w ho
opposed the p rep aratio n o f the act. In the course o f the debate he cited m any
examples o f fam ous m en w ho w ould never have been born if such an act had
been in operation, and sim ilar argum ents were used by other opponents o f
the act.
Lassila was also concerned about the dangers inherent in sterilization opera
tions, claim ing that in Germ any 2,800 people had died as a result o f them . For
this reason Federley, w ishing to acquire co rrect info rm atio n , w rote to his
friend Lenz w ho expressed his ad m iratio n th at Federley had undertaken to
fight the opponents o f the sterilization laws. He claim ed that the figures pre
sented by Lassila (5 percent) were exaggerated and th at the real m ortality fig
ure, w hich m ainly involved sterilized w om en, w as only 3 per every 1,000
sterilization cases and was actually decreasing. Lenz agreed with Lassila’s other
p o in t, h o w ev er, th a t th e h e re d ita ry n a tu re o f sc h iz o p h re n ia re m a in e d
unproved, an d claim ed th a t sterilization in G erm any had been carried out
mainly o n the m entally retarded whose illness certainly was hereditary.132
The Sterilization Act, which became effective on 13 June 1935, was first dis
cussed in the press by the director general o f the N ational Board o f Health,
Hannes Ryoma, in the Huoltaja and by Dr. Arne J. Johannes Palm en in the
Sosiaalinen Aikakauskirja.133 The latter article was also quoted in the Suomen
Poliisilehti, a journal for policem en.134
The Sterilization Act also allowed the voluntary sterilization o f legally com
petent persons if there was a justified fear that, w hen m arried, they would p ro
duce “in ferio r” children or if, because o f their ab norm al sexual drive, they
would be a danger to those surrounding them . The act actually went further
than the com m ittee had proposed six years earlier by adopting the policy of
com pulsory sterilization. It decreed th at “idiots” (w ith a m ental age less than
six), “imbeciles” (with a m ental age o f six to fourteen), and the insane (e.g.,
those suffering from schizophrenia or m anic-depression) could be m ade inca
pable o f reproduction on two grounds: first, if there was reason to assume that
their disability could be transm itted to the next generation, or second, if it was
probable that their children would n o t be cared for because of such disability.
The capacity to reproduce would also be removed from those persons who had
been proven, by a non-appealable judgm ent, guilty o f a crime or an attem pted
crime dem onstrating an unnatural sexual drive either in terms o f its strength
or its direction.
The Sterilization Act and the subsequent statute stipulated that an applica
tio n for sterilizatio n h ad to be m ad e in w riting to the N ational B oard o f
H ealth. An initiative could be taken by the director o f a m ental hospital or
other similar institution and in other cases by the m unicipal board o f health. If
the person concerned was in a penal establishm ent the right to initiate the
application was vested in the director o f that in stitution, and sim ilar rights
were enjoyed in the countryside by the bailiff or district police superintendent
and in the towns by the public prosecutor or the police inspector. In the com
plem entary statute to the act, it was fu rth er stipulated that the sterilization
application should be processed by the N ational Board o f Health, which was to
investigate each case separately and satisfy itself that the measure was neces
sary. The person for w hom sterilization was proposed, as well as his o r her
spouse or guardian, was also given th e o pportunity to express an opinion on
the case. Sterilization itself could be carried out by using salpingectomy, vasec
tomy, or castration, and had to be done in a hospital approved by the N ational
Board o f Health.
Regarding children still under age it was the duty o f the school inspectors to
provide inform ation on such cases so th at these children could be freed from
com pulsory education. It was left to the m unicipal boards of health to investi
gate the possible need for sterilization.135
The m ajor difference between this Finnish act and the Swedish one was that
the latter covered a w ider range o f cases, for it referred also to persons who
could be assumed, w ith good reason, to be unable to care for their children
because o f m ental illness, m ental retard atio n , or o th e r m ental disturbance.
Nevertheless, the involuntary nature o f sterilization un d er the 1935 Finnish act
m eant that it was a m ore far-reaching measure. O n the other hand, a decision
by th e N ational Board o f Health in Finland was required for any op eratio n
w hereas th e decision o f two d o cto rs was at first sufficient in Sw eden. In
D enm ark the power o f decision-m aking was vested in the Ministry of Justice.
Interestingly enough, in contrast to their reaction to the committee report,
the press now paid little attention to th e com pulsory nature o f the new act. The
new spaper o f the Social D em ocratic Party, Suomen Sosiaalidemokraatti, and
the press o f both the Center and A grarian parties sim ply reported that the act
had becom e law.136
From the very beginning the new Sterilization Act was criticized as being too
harsh. Yet many people felt that the act was likely to prove ineffective because it
could not prevent callous, shocking “acts o f violence caused by the sexual drive”
and in 1943 a committee, under the leadership of Brynolf Honkasalo, m et to
suggest possible am endm ents. One indicator of the “inefficiency” of the act was
the fact that by 1943 only 500 people had been sterilized even though the total
num ber o f m entally disabled who could be the object of such sterilization was
15,500 and o f these the num ber o f actual “idiots” was over 4,000. In the face of
these statistics and citing experience gained by Turunen in Germany, the com
m ittee proposed th a t the act should be enforced m ore efficiently. In order to
reduce sexual crim es castration was proposed a n d the issue o f abortion also
arose.137
The workings o f the Finnish Sterilization Act have been discussed in detail
by C. A. Borgstrom , who w rote his m aster’s thesis under the supervision of
Federley h im self a n d was a m em b er o f the co m m ittee on sterilization. He
wrote his doctoral dissertation on the im plem entation of the act, discussing
those sterilizations perform ed by perm ission o f the Finnish National Board of
H ealth.138 (table 2) Borgstrom took a hard-line approach to the application of
the sterilization laws.
As early as the beginning o f the 1930s Federley had arranged contacts for
Borgstrom with leading members o f the Germ an eugenics movement and, when
Borgstrom w rote an article for the Archiv fu r Rassen- und Gesellschaftsbiologie, it
was Federley who persuaded Lenz and Riidin to accept it.139 Borgstrom’s disser
tation o f 1955 contains an extensive com parison o f the application o f the laws
enacted in the various Nordic countries during the 1930s.
The total num ber of people sterilized between 1935 and 1955, w ith the per
mission o f the Finnish Board o f H ealth, was only 1,908, of w hom 276 were
men. D uring that period the N ational Board o f Health considered 2,286 steril
ization cases. In 199 cases it declined the petition for an order to sterilize or the
request for sterilization, while in 2,087 cases the decision was in the affirm a
tive. W ithin this latter group the actual operation was perform ed in 1,908 cases
but not in the rem aining 179. O n average 95.4 persons were sterilized annually.
O f the 1,908 subjects who were sterilized, 1,461 had been ordered to undergo
the o p eratio n , while 447 (23.4 p ercent) had requested it them selves. Both
orders and perm issions increased in num ber after W orld War II.
O f those sterilized, 58.6 percent were m entally retarded, 14.5 percent were
schizophrenics, 9 percent were epileptics, and 5.1 percent were psychopaths.
A m ong th o se w ho successfully req u ested p erm issio n for ste riliz atio n the
epileptics form ed the largest group, followed by psychopaths, schizophrenics,
and the m entally retarded in th at order.140 The total num ber o f feeblem inded
w ithout any other abnorm al m ental condition was 1,119. The indication for
sterilization was eugenic in origin in 61.1 percent o f the ordered cases and in
67.8 percent o f personal applications.
How did the im plem entation o f the law differ am ong the Finnish-speaking
and the Swedish-speaking com m unities? In those w ith a purely Finnish-speak
ing population the num ber o f individuals sterilized per 100,000 was 28.0 and
in com m unities with a largely Swedish-speaking population the corresponding
figure was 15.5. In Aland the local authorities did not bring forward a single
petitio n for sterilization, w hich was n o t surprising given the negative com
m ents o f the governor o f that province. According to Borgstrom, “It seems rea
sonable to infer th a t the Swedish-speaking population in Finland is m uch less
inclined than the Finnish-speaking population to adopt such a measure as ster
ilization.” It rem ains an open question w hether Swedish-speaking medical offi
cers working in Finnish-speaking regions were m ore efficient than those who
could use their native tongue with the patients.
The petition to sterilize was brought by com m unal boards of health in 54.1
percent o f cases, by m edical directors o f m ental hospitals in 25.0 percent, by
social boards in 12.4 percent, and by rural com m une medical officers, directors
of m ental institutions, or others in 8.5 percent of cases.141 O f sterilized people
77 percent were from rural com m unes, 18.7 percent from towns, and 4.3 per
cent from urban districts (m arket towns). In 250 o f the 548 com m unities local
authorities did n o t m ake a single sterilization petition; 10 or more applications
had been made in 12 com m unities.
The m ajority o f b o th sterilization applications and o f actual operations con
cerned wom en (1,632); the num ber o f m en am ounted to only 14.5 percent of
the total o f 1,908. T here was an assum ption that w om en had an exceptionally
strong sexual drive, which was deduced from the n u m ber o f their illegitimate
children. It was also m ade clear that w om en’s sterilization involved m oral argu
ments. O f all the sterilized women w ith neuropsychiatric disturbances, a total
of 200, or 12.7 percent, were already pregnant when action was taken.
Borgstrom calculated that the total of 1,908 sterilized at that tim e already
had 3,247 children o f w hom 2,900 had survived; o f those 366 were mentally
retarded. He also estim ated that the sterilization o f those under tw enty-six
years o f age had p revented the b irth o f som e 575 children. Borgstrom sug
gested th a t th e a n n u a l target for sterilization sh o u ld be set at 700.142 The
Finnish results revealed the overw helm ing m ajo rity o f the sterilized to be
women; these results are parallel to those of international investigations.143
From the sterilization applications sent to the N ational Board of Health, it
emerges th at small, p o o r com m unes were the first to take advantage o f the
Sterilization Act, a fact ignored by Borgstrom in his study. Behind these appli
cations there was often a real anxiety about the financial ability o f the com
m une to sustain the m entally retarded as well as apprehension at the increasing
growth o f their families.
The re p o rt o f th e co m m u n al m ed ical officer o fte n tells the tale o f an
unhappy childhood and o f the m isfortunes encountered subsequently.
Case A: An Inmate of an Old People’s Home
Heredity: Parents nervous, no mental illness; inclined to steal and to sell alcohol
illegally
Interrelationship o f th e parents: N ot related to each other
Damaged at birth: No
Physical, especially head, injury: None
Periods: Regular
Pregnancies: 2 births; no miscarriages
Misuse of alcohol and narcotics: None
Ability/special talents: Backward
Sexual drive: Strong
First years: Cared for at hom e when child, passed two form s o f the elem entary
school; worked as a servant and spent the last four years at the old people’s
home
W hen examined: 8 xii 1935
Physical examination: Physically fit
Psychiatric examination: Behavior, posture, movements norm al; m ood, sensitive,
gets easily angry; aware o f the time and place; weak judgm ent
In his final com m ent the doctor stated: “Because XX has a strong sexual
drive and has b ro u g h t into this w orld two physically and m entally disabled
children and because she herself wishes to be sterilized I support her applica
tion for it on the basis o f the 2nd section of the Sterilization Act.”
Source: Public Health and M edical Care, The Official Statistics of Finland XI, 1950-1970.
* Either based on a consensus decision of two doctors or on the evidence of somatic
disease or defect as agreed by a statem ent o f the National Board of Health.
** Statement of the National Board of Health.
*** With authorization of two doctors.
**** 1.1.-31.5. Based on sterilization law o f 1950; 1.6.-31.12. Based on new sterilization
law of 1970.
Source: R aim o L ahti, V uoden 1970 a b o rtti-, ste rilisa a tio - ja k a stra a tio -la in sa a d a n to ,
Helsinki 1970,88.
In the face o f changing public attitudes, reform of the 1950 legislation was
dem anded. In the 1960s Finland experienced profound changes in its indus
trial structure, and u rbanization and m ig ratio n from the countryside had a
strong im pact on public opinion at m any levels.
A firm im petus was given to such a reform by a num ber o f jo in t Nordic
m otions. As early as 1954 a m otion had been presented for a standardization of
the legislation. The plan failed, however, when the Norwegian abortion law was
enacted in 1960. The m a tte r becam e topical again w hen a com m ittee was
appointed in Sweden to revise its abortion law and in 1966 D enm ark, Sweden,
and F inland subm itted a m em bers’ m o tio n on such subjects at the N ordic
level. T hus the reform ed Finnish act o f 1970 resembles closely the relevant
Danish act.156
The 1970 act no longer recognized com pulsory sterilization o r castration.
According to the explanatory m em orandum , com pulsory m easures were be
avoided unless they could be considered unconditionally required by society.
Anybody under the age o f eighteen was n o t be sterilized at all. The special per
mission of a guardian or trustee was needed for sterilizations of m entally ill or
retarded persons. Furtherm ore, this could only happen under very special cir
cumstances.
Sterilization could be carried out at the request o f the person concerned, if
there were good reasons to believe that:
(1) his/her children would be mentally retarded and that they would suffer from or
develop a serious illness or physical disability;
(2) because of his/her illness or disturbed mind or because of some other circum
stance there would be a serious impediment to his/her ability to take care of the
children;
(3) when, considering the lifestyle and other circumstances of the person and
his/her family, the birth and care of children would be a considerable burden;
(4) his/her possibilities of employing any other forms of birth control would be
exceptionally difficult.
C o n clu sio n
N o tes
I nternational Context
N ils R o l l - H a n s e n
T
wo waves o f interest in eugenics affected Scandinavia, m uch like those in
Britain.1 The first wave peaked just before World W ar I, the second in the
1930s and 1940s. Eugenics was a significant issue o f social policy and there
was extensive public interest in the topic. Eugenics organizations, however,
were weak. It was an area for expertise ra th e r th a n d em o c ratic p olitics.
Sweden was the only cou n try w ith a national eugenics society. In the other
countries various organizations w ith social causes took on some of the same
tasks, for instance, th e A ssociation o f Public H ealth in Sw edish-speaking
Finland, and there were groups of active people doing propaganda for the
cause, such as M joen’s C onsultative Eugenics C o m m ittee o f Norway. This
loosely organized m ovem ent was m ost active and visible during the first wave.
Its zenith was reached w ith the establishm ent of H erm an Lundborg’s Institute
for Race Biology in Uppsala in 1922. But it was d uring the second wave that
eugenics achieved its m ost striking results in the Nordic countries, namely, the
sterilization laws o f the 1930s.
At the beginning o f the century physical anthropology, with its concept of
race, form ed the theoretical core of eugenics. The N ordic countries, especially
Sweden, had a leading international position in this discipline. This first phase
has been characterized as “m ainline” eugenics in distinction to the “reform ”
eugenics2 typical o f the 1930s and 1940s. M ainline and reform views over
lapped in tim e. T he first em phasized racial differences and relatively simple
forms o f inheritance for socially im portant characteristics in hum ans. The sec
ond was antiracist and based on m ore sophisticated genetic theory.
In Scandinavia as in oth er European countries before W orld War I there
appears to have been little dou b t that Europeans saw themselves as superior to
o th er people, in p articu lar to blacks. N otions ab o u t biological inheritance
were vague. More or less explicitly Lamarckian views on heredity were gener
ally accepted, implying th at the characteristics an individual acquired during
his lifetime were to som e extent inherited by his offspring.
The distinction betw een m ainline and reform eugenics has been criticized
for obscuring the real historical dynamics in the evolution o f eugenics. One
recent account o f the relationship between A m erican and G erm an eugenics
during the Nazi p eriod defines racism as discrim ination betw een groups of
people. Differences betw een types o f eugenics in term s o f th eir attitudes to
w ard Nazi population policies is adm itted b u t the account agrees w ith the idea
th at all eugenics is inh eren tly racist and th a t th e ultim ate consequences of
m ainline and reform eugenics w ere often the sam e.3 The effect o f such an
inclusive definition o f racism is to downplay the difference betw een support
and opposition to Nazi pop u latio n policies.
Genetics as a special scientific discipline w ith a precise and systematic the
ory about biological inheritance was form ed only during the first decade of
the tw entieth century. The core o f classical, often called “M endelian,” genetics
was the concept o f the genetic factor, the gene, and the distinction between
genotype and phenotype. The central form ula o f classical genetics was “phe
notype = genotype + environm ent.”4 Or, in other words, the individual organ
ism is the product o f an interaction between inherited genetic factors and the
environm ent, two aspects equally essential to the developm ent o f the organ
ism. W ith these concepts a theoretical basis was laid for a m ore precise analy
sis and assessment o f the influence o f specific hereditary and environm ental
factors und er varying circum stances.
The second wave o f eugenic interest, developing in the 1920s and 1930s,
included an tiracist sen tim en ts a n d dem ands for m ore precise an d specific
knowledge on how heredity affects the properties o f organisms. T he critical
attitude tow ard the assum ptions o f the old m ainline eugenics represented a
renewal o f the “social co n tract” o f the m ovem ent. Reform eugenics became
linked to birth control and oth er progressive social causes. Inspiration for the
rejection of racism cam e from th e dem ocratic an d socialist egalitarian ideolo
gies o f the p erio d an d from grow ing scientific knowledge a b o u t biological
inheritance. There was no in stant im pact o f the new insight th ro u g h genetic
research. It took tim e before new knowledge o f h u m an heredity had been con
vincingly established, system atized, and popularized. O nly th en was it fully
effective in underm in in g eugenic policies such as sterilization.
After W orld W ar II eugenics acquired a reputation for being a politically
conservative or reactionary m ovem ent. But the close link betw een eugenics
and the m ovem ent for social reform s is now well established.5 In particular,
eugenic ste riliz a tio n was an in te g ra l p a rt o f th e social w elfare state th at
em erged in the 1930s and 1940s. In D enm ark, for example, the first govern
m ent com m ission to consider sterilization and o th er eugenic m easures was
established ju st after the accession o f the first L abor governm ent in 1924.
Leading in th e effort to w ork out and im p lem en t eugenic policies was the
m inister of justice and later o f social affairs, K. K. Steincke. As a result of these
efforts in 1929 D enm ark was the first N ordic country to have a sterilization
law. This social dem ocratic belief in eugenics continued up to the 1950s.
The Scandinavian accounts also show how eugenics was closely integrated
w ith respectable scientific research. The p a rtic ip atio n o f geneticists in the
introduction o f the sterilization laws in the 1930s as well as in their later eval
uations and revisions dem onstrates the scientific respectability o f a m oderate
eugenics. Some o f the m ost p ro m in en t geneticists, however, doubted there
would be any significant positive effects o f eugenic sterilization. O tto Lous
M ohr in N orw ay in the 1920s and 1930s held sterilization to be ineffective
eugenically, an d saw contem porary eugenics generally as a problem atic m ove
m ent with m any socially reactionary features. But he accepted the Norwegian
sterilization law and the practice o f sterilizing the m entally retarded, insane,
etc., on social grounds. G unnar Dahlberg in Sweden held a similar view. O ther
geneticists w ere p artisan s o f eugenic sterilization, such as the Finn H arry
Federley, the Swedes Nils von Hofsten and Arne M iintzing, and the Dane Tage
Kemp. As head o f an institute for hum an genetics and the organizer o f the
First In te rn a tio n a l C ongress o f H u m an G enetics in C openhagen in 1956,
Kemp played an im p o rtan t international role in the period after W orld W ar II.
Nevertheless, there is n o dou b t that eugenics deserves its reputation as fer
tile ground for pseudoscientific propaganda. From early on, some geneticists
m ade continuous efforts to uphold sound criteria o f scientific evidence and
argum ent in th e debates over eugenics, often w ith m o d erate success. The
debate and th e polarization am ong supporters o f eugenics were sharpest in
Norway, where Jon Alfred M joen was the forem ost figure o f m ainline eugen
ics, w ith a p ro m in en t position in the international eugenics m ovem ent. O n
the other side, criticism growing out o f socialist and dem ocratic ideology as
well as accum ulating scientific knowledge h ad a strong p ro p o n en t in O tto
Lous Mohr. T he professional genetic experts am ong Norwegian biologists and
m edical doctors were organized in the G enetics Society w hich kept M joen
ostracized from 1915 until his death in 1939. In the other Nordic countries
there was less polarization and Mjoen was to som e extent accepted by profes
sional geneticists such as Federley in Finland an d Lundborg in Sweden. He
was even able to persuade the skeptical W ilhelm Johannsen, the m ost interna
tio n a lly p ro m in e n t g e n e tic ist in S can d in av ia, to jo in th e In te rn a tio n a l
Federation and becom e a contributor to M joen’s journal, Den Nordiske Rase
(The Nordic Race).
The in troduction of sterilization laws in the N ordic countries in the 1930s
was carried by the ideology o f reform eugenics, at least on the expert side. In
public debates m ore m ainline an d partly racist views were still influential. The
idea o f a superior N ordic race had appeal to the broad public, especially in
Sweden and Norway. D enm ark was m ore continental and relaxed w ith respect
to the N ordic idea, while F inland was divided due to its own internal conflict
between Swedish and Finnish speakers. The latter were regularly th o u g h t o f as
belonging to the Baltic rather th a n the Nordic race.
Medical doctors had a professional interest in eugenics and played a central
role in developing its policies an d practices. They were in charge of psychiatric
hospitals and institutions for th e m entally retarded, and their expertise was
needed for sterilization, b o th for the screening o f cases and the operations.
The standard term for eugenics in the Nordic countries was the equivalent of
G erm an “Rassenhygiene,” which pointed to its place w ithin a general program
for social hygiene.
W hile sterilization laws w ere in tro d u ced in several states in the U nited
States during the first wave o f m ainline eugenics aro u n d W orld W ar I, no
E uropean n atio n al g o v ern m en t in tro d u ced such laws in this period. O nly
w ith the wave o f reform eugenics were such laws introduced in Europe, and
th en only in N o rth e rn E urope, m ainly in co u n tries w ith a L utheran state
church. W hen the sterilization laws finally cam e they m et very little public
o p p o sitio n . T here was a p p a re n tly a b ro a d consensus th a t such m o d erate
m easures w ere necessary. In th e P arliam en ts only very few voted against
them . In N orway the unan im ity was greatest w ith only one protest vote. In
Finland w ith its recent civil w ar there were fourteen, m ostly socialist left-
w ing politicians w ho saw sterilization as an attack on the labor class. The
Finnish com m ittee rep o rt o f 1929, w hich form ed the basis o f the law, was
considerably m ore restrained th an the actual law passed in 1935. In the early
1930s there was increasing concern about the grow th o f crim e and about an
increase in the nu m b er o f the m entally retarded. D uring the Finnish so-called
C rim e Prevention Week in January 1934 m ost o f the organized public lec
tures dealt w ith eugenics.
Prevention o f sexual crim es was one m otive for sterilization. It was pre
sum ably easier for the popular sentim ent to accept such m utilating interven
tions on crim inals who deserved p unishm ent. W om ens organizations were
particularly active in sending petitions to support the sterilization laws, often
referring to th e need for prev en tin g sexual crim e. Official d o cu m en ts fre
quently found it necessary to stress th at sterilization as punishm ent was not
Table 1. Sterilizations in Scandinavia, Estimations
C ountry Period N um ber of Population
Sterilizations 1950
Note: Statistics are not easy to compare due to differences in the statistical material. E.g., fig
ures on Norway refer to granted sterilizations. In Denmark, it was estimated that some 80
percent of the women who were sterilized around 1960 underwent the operation on medical
grounds
N o tes
G en eral W o rks
D enm ark
N orw ay
Sw ed en
ISBN
MICHIGAN
STA TE 90000>